DEVON KE DEV MAHADEV

1. 'Devon Ke Dev... Mahadev' is the mesmerising story of Lord Shiva and his
different avatars. When Sati immolates herself to avenge Mahadev's
disrespect, Adi-Shakti returns in the form of Devi Parvati to unite with Shiva.
Witness Shiva, the most powerful god within the Hindu culture, as a sansarik
or householder in this epic saga. In this episode, Daksh punishes sati for
keeping the Shivling in an incomplete Vishnu idol.
2. Sati is mesmerized seeing Shiva. Daksh decries Shiva's importance and his
presence among his followers. Rishi Dadhichi condemns Daksh's statements
against Shiva. An arrogant Daksh boasts of being the son of the creator,
Brahma. Lord Shiva interrupts Daksh saying that he must not self-praise for
contributing to the well-being of this world. When Sati tries to apologize to
Daksh for placing the Shivling in the temple, Daksh pronounces an elusive
punishment for her.
3. Daksh punishes the sculpturer and his family for sculpting Shivling. Laxmi
is upset on Daksh for the elusive punishment he gave to Sati. Sati's sister
expresses her concern about the fulfillment of Sati's promise, to which she
tells her that she would give her life if she fails to endure the punishment.
4. Khyati and Aaditi try to help Sati fulfill the arduous punishment given by
Daksh. But, Sati is adamant that she would face the difficulties coming in her
way all alone. Sati, with her two maids, Jaya and Niyati set out in search
lotuses. In the courtroom, the sculptor community assembles to seek for an
apology from Daksh. But, an arrogant Daksh dispels the entire community
from his kingdom. Rishi Dadhichi enters the courtroom with his disciples.
5. As Rishi Dadhichi enters the courtroom with his disciples, Daksh condemns
his ways of interfering and influencing a king's decision. Rishi Dadhichi
disapproves of Daksh's thinking telling him about the atrocities that his
decision will have on the sculptor community. Rishi Dadhichi announces to
look after the dispelled community of the sculptors. A drained out Sati faints
as she enters the courtroom but, a stone-hearted Daksh rebukes to show any
leniency towards her.
6. Khyati pleads Sapta Rishi Bhrigu to talk to her father about subjugating
the crudity of Sati's punishment. Instead, Rishi Bhrigu admires Daksh's
decision by calling him a great king. A displeased Prasuti tries to bring alive
the caring father hidden behind King Daksh's heartless principles. But,
Daksh dismisses her pleas as he is too immersed in his plans to destroy
Shiva's existence. Lord Brahma comes to Lord Vishnu seeking a solution to
Daksh's heightening arrogance which might lead to his destruction. Goddess
Lakshmi reminds them about Daksh's daughter, Sati , a descendant of
Goddess Shakti, who will become Shiva's consort.
7. Seeing Shiva's aura, Sati wakes up from a dream clueless about the hidden
significance of it. A perplexed Sati shares about her dream with Aaditi unable
to hide her curiosity. As Sati describes about seeing a faint picture of an
Ardhanarishvara, Aaditi calms her down and asks her not to relate the
dream with her future or her past. King Daksh hides his emotions for his
daughter behind his traits of being a Prajapati. While in search of lotuses,
Sati meets the sculptor community and fails to avert the strong presence of
Shiva.
8. Narad Muni, very fond of carrying gossips, relays King Daksh's ploys
before Lord Shiva. Spicing up the information, Narad tries to instigate
reactions from Lord Shiva by taking Sati's name and by describing her
plight. Shiva, well-aware of Vishnu's endeavours to get him tangled in the
grihastha jeevan, says that he is free from the bonds of any relation and is
content and complete. Pret and Kan take a sigh of relief as Shiva denies
getting into the bond of marriage. Sati is displeased with herself as she could
not take out the Ardhanarishwara sight out of her mind and decides to give
off her sleep if her dreams still make her ponder about Shiva.
9. Sati's deteriorating condition and her obstinate attitude towards fulfilling
her punishment becomes a concern for Prasuti. She urges Daksh to look at
Sati's state. Prasuti retorts to Daksh's unsympathetic attitude towards Sati
questioning him about his duties of as a king being greater than of a father.
On Prasuti's request, Daksh decides to relieve Sati of the elusiveness of the
punishment, but Sati informs him about fulfilling the task given to her. An
elated Daksh boasts of being a proud father saying that he knew that Sati
would never let down his principles. The world comes crashing for Daksh as
he spots Lord Shiva's name written on the lotuses.
10. Forgiving Sati for writing Shiva's name on the lotuses, Daksh surprises
everyone. Sati demands for a more elusive punishment, but Daksh, taking the
blame on himself for being excessively hard-hearted, praises Sati for her
dedication towards fulfilling the punishment. Getting Sati involved in the
arrangements for the spring festival, Daksh tells Bhrigu about his intentions
behind forgiving Sati. On being questioned by Prasuti, Daksh clears his stand
saying that he is fulfilling his duties of a father by protecting Sati and says
that he will decide Sati's fate. As ordered by Daksh, when the maids go to
dispose the lotuses with Shiva's name, Nandi walks into the palace disguising
his real identity.
11. Seeing Nandi greeting Sati, Daksh loses his temper. Sati spots King Daksh
staring at Nandi and inquires to Rishi Kashyap about Nandi. Listening to
Rishi Kashyap about Nandi being Lord Shiva's carrier, Sati gets jolted and
runs to meet Prajapati Daksh. Nandi, on the other hand describes Devi Sati to
Shiva. Lord Shiva clears to Nandi about him being a Vairagya and will not be
involving in a Grihastha life. Clueless about things, Sati rushes to meet Daksh
to clear the misconception of she being related to Shiva.
12. As Sati weeps fearing Daksh's ire, Prajapati Daksh dismisses her worries.
Daksh, blinded by his powers, boasts of being the most powerful man on the
earth. In Kailash, Pret and Kan laugh at Nandi for his useless attempts to
drag Lord Shiva's attention towards Devi Sati. Nandi brashes them saying
that his attempts would not go in waste. Showing off his power, Daksh proves
to Sati that she shouldn't fear anyone as even the most powerful five elements
of the earth cannot defeat him.
13. Prajapati Daksh boasts off his power asking Sati to fear nothing in the
world. Displaying his mightiness to Sati, he explains her the reason behind
Shiva and his disciples targetting her. Sati assures Daksh that she will not let
them play anymore with her mind.On the other hand, Lord Shiva restfully
watches the lotuses brought to the Kailash by Nandi. Pret and Gan get their
turn to influence Lord Shiva's mind. Sati admits to Aaditi that she got carried
away with the images and those dreams but, everything was surreal. But,
Sati's fate, which has already been written with Shiva, again walks upto her
in the form of the lotuses.
14. Known for relaying gossips, Narad Muni goes to Kailash and finds Lord
Shiva admiring the Lotus with his name inscribed on it. Talking about
Daksh's Mahasabha, Narad comments on Daksh's new stratagem. On Prasuti
and Sapta Rishi Bhrigu's enquiry, Daksh hides his intentions behind calling
the Mahasabha. Sati takes the responsibility of arranging the Mahamandal
meeting. Maharshi Atri and Anusuya are worried with Daksh's call for
Chandrama to his Mahasabha. Rishi Dadhichi becalms them informing about
Chandrama becoming the medium of Shiva and Shakti's union.
15. With arrogance taken over Prajapati Daksh, he challenges Lord Shiva's
power to stop him from demolishing Shiva's name, his ideology and his
existence. A distressed Nandi comes running to Mahadev informing him
about Daksh out-casting the descendants of the Lord Vishwakarma. Huddled
together, the sculptor community is diffident about coming to Kailash. But,
all their apprehensions disappear as Lord Shiva himself welcomes them to
Kailash and proposes to have food with them. A question asked by the
sculptor's head about Devi Sati to Lord Shiva leaves Shiva speechless.
16. Sensing Revati's silence, Sati enquires about her distressed state. Trying
to hide her worries, Revati, finally admits the dejections that she has been
facing in her married life. Prasuti overhears Revati and Sati's conversation
and assures her that she would speak to Chandrama. Sati proposes an idea to
meliorate Revati and Chandrama's relation during the Spring festival
celebrations. Rohini, on the other hand, unaware of Revati's plight,
impatiently awaits Chandrama to return from the Mahasabha. Daksh
announces the reason behind calling the Mahasabha. Devraj Indra expresses
his concern over Shukracharya meditating to incur the ultimate Sanjivani
Shakti from Lord Shiva. As Rishi Kashyap defends Lord Shiva's stand,
Daksh's announcement of calling Lord Shiva as a special guest in the
Mahasabha surprises everyone.
17. Daksh announces about inviting Mahadev to his Mahayagya to be
organized after ten days. The announcement comes as a shock to Aaditi and
Khyati. Sati and Prasuti successfully take Daksh's nod for Chandrama to
take the responsibility of arranging the spring festival. Rishi Bhrigu assures
Maharishi Atri and Anusuya to take Daksh's invitation to Mahadev
personally and ensure that he joins the Mahayagya . Nandi is distressed over
Mahadev becoming an ascetic and meditating in the cremation grounds.
Narad Muni throws light over the reason behind Shiva choosing the life of a
renounced.
18. Nandi realizes Mahadev's reason of being desolated as he was separated
from Sati. Nandi pleads to Narad Muni to tell him about the reunion of Lord
Shiva and Devi Sati but, Narad cleverly answers to his query saying that Lord
Vishnu, himself wants Mahadev to come out of his vairagya. Revati gets hurt
when Chandrama ignores her in front of everyone. Daksh hand overs the
responsibility of Spring Festival on the shoulders of Chandrama. Mahadev
outcries at Nandi when Nandi mentions about Narad's information.
19. Thinking about Shiva's and Sati's reunion, Narad Muni spots Sati going
towards the forests. He ploys to call Lord Shiva to the earth, so that he could
meet Sati. As planned, Narad, purposefully sings in a cacophonic voice
causing the group of singers to lose their consciousness. Sati, also gets
disturbed listening to this hard voice. Seeing the poor condition of the singers,
Narad pleads Mahadev to come. As Narad Muni calls for help, Mahadev
appears before him.
20. Mahadev sings a melodious raga to control the damage done by Narad
Muni to the group of the singers. Sati is surprisingly mesmerized listening to
this melodious raga. As if hypnotised by Shiva's song, Sati walks towards his
direction. Attracted completely to the rhythm of Mahadev's raga, Sati dances
to the song. Seeing Sati standing before himself, Lord Shiva leaves. Sati is in
shock, unable to understand her state of mind. Narad Muni is elated seeing
his cacophony work well.
21. Khyati and Aaditi impatiently await Sati's arrival pondering over the
reason of her delay. Sati walks into the palace with the group of Raga and the
Ragini's. Still spell bound with Shiva's presence, Sati fails to explain her late
arrival. But, the Raga and the Ragini's talk about the magic created by
Mahadev's song in the jungle and Sati getting attracted towards it. A furious
Khyati erupts in anger accusing Sati for being callous towards her father's
feelings and reputation. A hapless Sati bursts out accepting getting swayed
away to the magical raga played by Lord Shiva. Rishi Kashyap, along with
Maharishi Atri and Rishi Dadhichi set out on Kailash to invite Lord Shiva to
the Mahayagya. Prasuti invites Madnike to add more colours to the Spring
Festival.
22. Being the daughter of a staunch Lord Vishnu Devotee, Sati dismisses
Mahadev's thoughts from her mind ignoring Madanike's remarks. Madanike
senses the growing love in Sati's heart. Rishi Dadhichi, along with Maharishi
Atri and Maharishi Kashyap reach Kailash to invite Lord Shiva to Daksh's
Mahayagya. Snubbing the proposal, Mahadev puts across his vistas for
leading a contented life which does not need any Mahamandal meeting. But,
later he agrees to grace the Mahayagya with his presence.
23. Accepting Prajapati Daksh's invitation to the Mahamandal, Mahadev
takes the accountability on himself of the outcome of Daksh's Mahasabha. An
anxious Indra presages Shukracharya's contriving against the deities but,
Daksh brushes aside Indra's fears saying that he is always ready for a war.
Madanike teases Sati pestering her to reveal the name of her love.
Shukracharya, the leader of the asuras prepares to interpose the
Mahamandal meeting.
24. Corroborating immense faith in Lord Vishnu, Daksh assures to protect
the Gods from the attack of the asuras. Commencing the third phase of the
Mahamandal, Daksh instills his faith in Chandrama to handle the Spring
Festival without any hitch. Nandi is too distressed after Lord Shiva snapped
at him for mentioning Sati's name and getting influenced by Narad's gossip.
The spring festival embarks with a melodious and a colourful performance by
Chandrama and Rohini.
25. The preceptor of the demons, Shukracharya ploys to attack the deities if
the Mahamandal meeting goes against them. Vritrasur, the most powerful
warrior of the demons will keep a watch on the spring festival. Bewildered by
her emotions, Sati sings the same raga sung by Mahadev in the jungle which
dazes Chandrama and Madanike. The Sculptors head guides Shilaad, Nandi's
father to Kailash to meet Mahadev. Madanike warns Sati of the aftermath of
falling in love Shiva.
26. Foreseeing the outcome of Sati and Mahadev's love, Madanike expresses
her perturbed state asking Sati to watch out her feelings. Aware of her
father's detest towards Lord Shiva, Sati comforts Madanike assuring her to
avoid any unlikable situation. On Kailash, Mahadev ascertains Shilaad to
address his concern and would render Nandi to him. A grief-stricken Nandi
pleads Mahadev to let him stay under his hermitage but, Mahadev stays
impervious to his pleas.
27. A rueful Nandi leaves Kailash after Mahadev turns stone-hearted towards
him. Broken-hearted with Mahadev's renouncement to his services, Nandi
ceases taking any food. Sati gets astonished to see Madanike worshipping the
shivaling. Calling Shiva, the protector of the sect overlooked by Daksh,
Madanike admits being Shiva's follower. Madanike warns Sati of the
misfortune lying in her path on which she has tread upon. A tearful Shilaad
comes to Mahadev to inform about Nandi's pitiable condition.
28. The intense love bestowed in Nandi by Mahadev brings Mahadev to the
Earth to fetch Nandi to Kailash. A grief - stricken Nandi's heart is filled with
surprise and happiness when Mahadev blesses him with the power to directly
communicate the problems of Shiva's devotees when whispered in his ears to
Mahadev. Revati questions the basis of a woman's life and expresses her
detest over a woman's dependency over men. Madanike tries avoiding Sati's
visit to the Rangraj.
29. Prasuti tells Madnike to take care of Sati while going to Rangnath for the
colours. Fearing an inauspicious condition, Madanike is scared to take Sati
along with her. Daksh decides to do tapasya before the mahamandal meeting.
Sati informs Madanike that she is not interested in Mahadev. A saint
describes about Vritrasur to the people. Seeing the storm, Prasuti orders a
battalion in search of Sati. Madanike and Sati get separated due to the storm.
30. At the time of the conjunction of two seasons, Vritrasura, the most
audacious fighter of the demons comes out of his penance and causes a heavy
storm. Madanike is petrified losing Sati and regrets taking her to the
Rangaraj. But, the most magical moment arrives amidst the worst of the
gusty weather when Mahadev, himself comes to protect Sati from Vritrasura.
Mahadev's aura mesmerizes Sati. Rishi Dadhichi and the sculptor community
are swept over by Lord Shiva's power.
31. Trying to absorb himself in his eternal trance, the magical encounter with
Sati lingers in Mahadev's mind. Shiva's would be consort, Sati, too is lost in
the blissful meeting with Mahadev in the jungle. Nandi, on the other hand
decorates Kailash awaiting Devi Sati's arrival as Mahadev's wife. Daksh's
daughters deck up for the next competition arranged by Madanike. Eagerly
wishing to meet Mahadev, Sati discovers the significance of the denotations
behind her getting attracted towards Mahadev.
32. Smeared with ash, draped in animal hide, sitting atop a rock in the
shamshan and drinking bhang (Mahadev's Prasad), Mahadev is absorbed in
his meditation amongst the Aghori ascetics. Narad Muni instigates Nandi to
question Mahadev about bringing Devi Sati to Kailash. Withdrawn from the
complexities of life, Mahadev smirks at Nandi's question thinking about Sati,
leaving behind the materialistic life for Kailash. On the other hand, Sati falls
for Mahadev and confesses her love before Madanike.
33. Fearing the aftermaths of the Prajapati's daughter's love for Mahadev,
Madanike snaps at Sati for the mistake she has committed. Smitten by love
for Mahadev, Sati expresses her helplessness over restraining her feelings.
Still, warning Sati of Daksh's ire, Madanike agrees to stand by her side. Rishi
Dadhichi prepares for a special place for Mahadev in the Mahamandal
meeting while Parajapati Daksh appreciates Dadhichi's efforts. Restless to
meet Shiva again, Sati goes to Kailash.
34. Turning stone-hearted towards Sati's feelings, Mahadev dispels Sati from
Kailash. Furious seeing Sati's attraction towards him, Mahadev admonishes
her love calling it a fortuity. Broken-hearted with Mahadev's disdain, Sati
returns back teary eyed, lost in her thoughts. Prasuti narrates the story of
Shalimar and Tulsi's marriage to her daughters. Assuming Shiva's support to
be with the Gods, an infuriated Shukracharya prepares his army for the war.
35. Undeterred by Mahadev's rejection, Sati ascertains Madanike about
bringing the Mahayogi out of his Vairagya. Preparing for Shaalimar and
Tulsi's marriage, enamoured by Mahadev's love, Sati sees Shivaling in place
of Shaalimar. Shukracharya questions Prajapati Daksh about inviting Lord
Shiva in the Mahamandal. True to his words given to Maharishi Dadhichi,
Mahadev embarks his presense in the Mahamandal meeting. But, as soon he
advances towards his seat, Daksh gets his seat demolished.
36. Outraged with Daksh's ignominy towards Mahadev, Rishi Kashyap
condemns Prajapati's regretful approach. Apathetic towards Rishi Kashyap's
complains, Daksh declares his detest towards Mahadev being a vairagi.
Determined to punish anyone who surpasses the rules made by him, Daksh
curses that Mahadev would not be worshipped anymore by anyone.
Crticising Mahadev of his ascetic principles, Daksh insults him saying that he
has no place in his kingdom for someone who is an unorthodox hermit.
37. Mahadev who represents the aspect of the Supreme Being is unaffected by
the egoistic desires of the physical world or Daksh's crude behaviour.
Mahadev dismisses Daksh's definitions of an anarchist. Stating the rules
made by Daksh the reason of the conflicts and disputes, Mahadev forgives
Rishi Dadhichi who blames himself for Shiva's dishonour. Sati is in turmoil
over choosing between her heart and her responsibilities of a daughter. The
Brahma Lok summons Daksh for his actions.
38. Suggesting Sati to find a way to fulfil her desires along with her
responsibilities, Madanike instigates a ray of hope in Sati. Filled with
optimism, Sati decides to share her heart with her father unaware of the
fateful consequences awaiting her. Feeling pity over Daksh's ignorant
behaviour, Narad Muni questions Mahadev over his repeated denials to
accept Devi Sati. Mahadev acknowledges about Sati being an inseparable
part of his but since Sati, being born in a physical form cannot be accepted by
him.

39. Sati, dismayed after receiving Daksh's letter speaks to Prasuti to sense her
mind before sharing her heart with Prasuti. But, to Sati's disappointment,
Prasuti praises Daksh's actions asking Sati never to let down her father's
trust instilled in her. Brahma condemns Daksh's actions against Mahadev,
reminding him about Sati's destiny which has already been written. Snubbing
at his father's suggestions, Daksh disdains the destiny, vowing to change it
with his powers to keep Sati away from Shiva.
40. Fallen madly in love with Shiva, Sati sees him everywhere. Sati fears
facing Mahadev's ire for her father's actions and demands for an answer for
his restrained feelings towards her. Feeling guilty over his inconsiderate
actions, Shukracharya apologizes to Mahadev. But, questioning Mahadev's
silence over his insult, a furious Shukracharya ¬regrets not punishing Daksh.
Sati, seeking answers to her confused heart goes to Rishi Dadhichi who had
instigated these unparalleled feelings inside her.
41. Rishi Dadhichi asks Sati to touch the Shivaling in order to get rid of the
conflicting thoughts over Mahadev. Sati is elated after touching the Shivaling
and thanks Rishi Dadhichi for his guidance. On her return, Madnike shields
Sati from the ire of Prasuti by making excuses. Brahma requests Mahadev
not to punish Sati for Daksh's mistake and accept Sati as she is, according to
him, Devi Shakti. Sati is overjoyed and wants the world to know about her
love for Shiva.
42. Prasuti overhears Madnike encouraging Sati's love towards Mahadev and
taunts her. Sati decides not to stop the dance until lord Shiva appears.
Mahadev could not resist himself from accompanying Sati in the dance.
However, Mahadev realises the situation and disappears from the place.
Prajapati arrives and is shocked to see Sati dancing for Mahadev. Sati faints
after drawing the image of Mahadev with colours on the floor.
43. Daksh is furious at Chandra Dev for giving permission to play Mahadev's
tune. Prasuti blames Madnike for Sati's attraction towards Shiva. Daksh
decides to punish Madnike for her deeds. In the meanwhile, Aditi informs
Daksh about Sati's unconscious condition and also explains him about Rishi
Kashyap's eagerness to meet him. Naradmuni's try to indulge Mahadev in
Sati's thoughts continues. Daksh and his family are shocked when Rish
Kashyap informs them that Sati will not be able to cope up.
44. Rishi Kashyap informs Daksh that Sati has gone to Yoga Nidra stage and
none other than Mahadev's touch can wake her up. He also warns Daksh that
if she is not touched by Mahadev by next day's sunset then Sati will go
through Chir Yoga Nidra after which there exists no hope of her
consciousness. Daksh refuses to take the help of Shiva and announces to give
half of his energy and kingdom to those who cure Sati. Rishi Kashyap travels
to Kailash seeking Mahadev's help.
45. Rishi Dadichi and Rishi Kashyap enter Kailash and are worried to see
Mahadev in Yoga Nidra Samadhi. Nandi warns of Pralay to happen, if at all
they try to wake up Mahadev. Rishi Dadichi and Rishi Kashyap are in
dilemma as they could not wake up Shiva and also could not let Sati to Chira
Yoga Nidra. Here, Daksh's brother, Ashwin Kumar stands helpless as they
could not wake up Sati. On insisted by Daksh, Navagrah, the nine planets try
to cure Sati but in vain. Sati's health begins to get worse.
46. As the time flows, Sati's body begins to radiate. Rishi Kashyap worries as
he knows that the radiation is the sign of Sati, falling to Chir Yoga Nidra.
Brahma Dev warns Daksh of losing his divine power and throne. But, an
arrogant Daksh disobeys and gathers his entire power. He is confident that
after touching his power, Sati will be back from Yoga Nidra. Nandi is restless
as he awaits Mahadev's wake up. In the meanwhile, Mahadev rouses from his
Samadhi and wakes up Sati by touching her.
47. Sati is pleasantly surprised to find Mahadev next to her. Mahadev tells
Sati that he has not yet accepted her love and was there only to perform his
duty. Mahadev informs Sati that her father is even ready to sacrifice his
Prajapati post for her ailment. Prasuti warns Sati of Shiva and asks her to
control herself. Prasuti asks Daksh not to sacrifice his post and calls it as
Shiva's conspiracy. Madnike informs Sati about her departure but she asks
Madnike not to leave her.
48. Prasuti blames Madnike of backstabbing the family. Daksh calls her
shameless and tells her to get ready to face the punishment. Prajapati Daksh
tells Madnike to leave the palace at once. Miraculously, Sati hands over the
Shivaling to Madnike and pleads to Daksh to stop Madnike from going. Sati's
plea falls on deaf ears as both Daksh and Prasuti remain unmoved.
49. Prasuti consoles Daksh, making it clear that it is just an attraction and
promises him that Sati will confess it herself. Chandrama compels Rohini to
travel Chandra Lok with him which she agrees. Revati feels sad seeing
Chandra and Rohini in each other's arms and makes it clear that she will
never return to Chandra Lok. Prasuti lectures Sati to be truthful for leading
a happy life and insists her to confess that she has come out of Mahadev's
hallucinations in front of Prajapati.
50. With the intention of telling the truth, Sati confesses her love towards
Mahadev to Daksh. An angry Daksh, creates a Daksh Rekha around Sati and
tells her that neither she can cross it nor Shiva. A dejected Sati tries to burn
herself by crossing the Daksh Rekha. Mahadev interrupts Sati and reminds of
her duties towards her parents. After hearing to Mahadev's heart breaking
words, Sati makes it clear that she won't stop loving him and sends him back
telling that she will never call him for help.
51. Revati tells Prajapati Daksh that she does not wish to go to Chandralok.
She informs Daksh that Chandrama has decided to call off their relationship.
Daksh instructs Chandrama to consider Revati as his wife and give her all the
rights. On Chandrama's denial, Daksh decides to punish him. Chandrama's
parents get worried after getting a bad signal. Narad continues to instigate
Mahadev against Prajapati Daksh. Mahadev's anger increases.
52. Mahadev decides to destroy Daksh. Nandi pleads Mahadev to calm down
as his anger might affect Sati. Narada rushes to Lord Vishnu for the solution
to calm Mahadev. Vishnu and Brahma also could not stop Mahadev by
worshipping him as Daksh has snatched worshipping rights of Mahadev. Sati
comes to know about Chandrama's condition and calls Mahadev to save him.
Chandrama's father yells at Daksh for being irresponsible towards nature.
Lord Vishnu gets an idea to control Mahadev's anger.
53. Vishnu tells Brahma and Narad that Daksh has cursed Mahadev but not
Shakti who is Sati and by worshipping her, Mahadev's anger can be calmed
down. Vishnu insists Daksh to create a new planet, substituting Chandrama
before his death. To create a new planet, Daksh removes the Rekha around
Sati as she is the only one blessed with all the virtues required to bring soil
from river Saraswati. Rishi Kashyap and Maharshi Atri plead Rishi
Markandeya to chant Maha Mrutunjaya Mantra.
54. Sati goes to a river side to collect some soil. Vishnu asks Narad to wait for
Lakshmi's miracle. Meanwhile, Lakshmi, in disguise of Sati returns to the
palace with the guards. But, Sati gets worried to find her guards missing at
the river side. Incidentally, she meets two Rishis who ask her to help for their
Yagya. In the palace, Lakshmi, in disguise of Sati disappears and Prajapati
Daksh unable to find Sati, scolds the guard. His anger grows stronger on
seeing a lotus flower on the throne.
55. On finding Sati helping the Sadhus in their Yagya, Narad gets elated and
praises Vishnu and Lakshmi for their efforts and miracle. Narad thanks Sati
for liberating Shiva and calls her Shakti. Sati is surprised to know that the
two Rishis were none other than Brahma and Vishnu. Narad takes Sati to
Rishi Markande for Maha Mritunjaya Mantra as the Mantra could heal
Chandrama's ailment.
56. Markande tells Sati about the power of Maha Mrityunjaya and handovers
Shivling to Sati. Sati along with Narad comes to Chandrama to save his life
while Daksh is busy with creating another planet. The people chant Maha
Mrityunjaya Mantra, as a result Shiv arrives and saves Chandrama's life.
Daksh's new planet collapses because of Chandrama's rebirth. Vishnu and
Brahma witness Shiv wearing Chandrama over his head. Vishnu announces
the day as Maha Shivratri.
57. Daksh is angry at Sati's acts and decides to punish her death but Prasooti
begs Daksh to forgive her. Sati is dejected because Mahadev ignored her and
shares her sadness with Madanike. Madanike consoles her and requests
Mahadev to meet Sati. Mahadev meets Sati on the auspicious night of Maha
Shivratri.
58. Mahadev tells Sati that it is impossible for them to meet because she is the
daughter of Prajapati Daksh. He takes Sati to the graveyard and tells her
about the limitations of a human body. Prajapati Daksh gets furious on seeing
Sati with Shiva and plans to punish her to death. However, Mahadev's
miracle saves Sati from the ire of her father. An angry Mahadev reminds
Daksh of his duty and declares his death.
59. An angry Mahadev points his Trishul at Prajapati Daksh, while Sati
pleads before him for her father's life. Mahadev lets off Daksh's life with a
warning that if he ever tries to harm Sati, no power in the universe would
save him. Sati holds herself responsible for hurting Daksh's feelings and seeks
forgiveness from him. Sati requests Daksh to forgive Chandrama, Revati and
Rohini, while Chandrama pleads guilty.
60. Anusuya hands over Nanda Vrath to Sati and insists to get Mahadev
through her devotion. Anusuya also warns Sati that if the Vrath is
interrupted in between then she will never get Mahadev. Brahma and Vishnu
try consoling Mahadev to marry Sati for the well-being of the society. But,
Mahadev is worried about the consequences and disagrees to pair with Sati.
61. Prasuti is elated on seeing Sati and promises to fulfill her wish. Prajapati
Daksh tells Sati to take rest and asks Revati the reason for her presence.
Revati shows Sati the Nandavrata story book which she was looking for. Sati
finds it hard to open the book and blames it on her fate. Sati is surprised to
know that Daksh is planning her marriage. Prasuti tells Sati that she is very
lucky to have a father like Daksh and asks her to agree to his plan.
62. Daksh assures Sati that he will not arrange her marriage without her
consent. Prasuti decides to force Sati for the marriage but Daksh stops her.
As per the guidelines of Nandavrata book, Sati prepares a Shivling with clay.
Sati goes to a graveyard though women are restricted. Mahadev appears
while Sati collects ash of a burning dead body and suggests her not to proceed
with Nandavrata.
63. Prajapati Daksh informs Sati about his plan of taking Jal Samadhi along
with Prasuti. Sati tries to stop him but Daksh is adamant about his decision.
Sati pleads before Daksh to change his decision, while Daksh tells her not to
feel guilty. He blesses Sati with all happiness and asks her to realize her
dream. Prajapati asks Sati to bid them farewell with a smile. Sati is ready to
agree to their condition.
64. Sati stops Daksh and Prasuti from Jal Samadhi. Daksh takes a promise
from Sati that she has to marry as per his wish. Lakshmi is worried about
Sati and asks Vishnu regarding her. Vishnu tells the story of Tarakasur who
had meditated for years to get Mahadev's grace and obtained a boon from
Mahadev. Vishnu tells Lakshmi that Mahadev has to marry Sati in order to
end Tarakasur. Sati decides to stop the Nanda Vrat.
65. Rishi Kashyap is surprised to see Sati worshiping Lord Vishnu, while
Prajapati Daksh is elated and blesses Sati. Sati seeks Daksh's permission
before she immerses the Shivaling into the river. Tarakasur calls himself
immortal and mocks at Narad Muni. He gets to know that Mahadev is going
to sacrifice his Vairag. Narad Muni instigates Tarakasur against Sati.
Tarakasur calls one of his men and asks him to kill Sati as soon as possible.
66. Sati informs Revati that she is no more related to Shiva, while Revati
requests Sati not to immerse the Shivaling in water. Lakshmi is confused by
Sati's behavior. Vishnu asks her to wait for the right time to get the answer.
Narad Muni informs Mahadev about Tarakasur's vicious plan. Nandi is
adamant to stop Sati from immersing the Shivaling. Mahadev appears before
Sati when he finds her in trouble.
67. Mahadev kills the monster which had come to attack Sati. Sati tells
Mahadev that she does not need his support. She tells Mahadev not to cross
the line, while Nandi pleads before Mahadev to stop Sati from immersing the
Shivaling. Nandi requests Sati to give up the idea of immersing the Shivaling.
However, Sati hands over the Shivaling to Nandi.
68. Daksh proposes Sati's marriage. Prasuti suggests Revati to stay with
Chandrama. Revati informs Prasuti about Sati's love towards Mahadev.
Prasuti conveys the same to Daksh but he does not agree with her. Sati
throws the Rudraksh and orders the maids to close the windows to avoid the
sight of Himalaya. Sati sarcastically tells Prasuti that she is happy. Prasuti
sees the symbol of trishool on Sati's arm.
69. Prasuti complains to Daksh about Shiv's symbol on Sati's arm. An
infuriated Daksh berates Sati and asks for explanation. He looks for a
remedy. Maharshi Bhrugu suggests either to burn or peel off the skin.
Kashyap goes in search of a medicine. Sati decides to burn the mark on her
arm.
70. Revati scorns at Rishi Kashyap for preparing medicines which could erase
Mahadev's mark from Sati's arm. Sati fails in her attempt to burn her arm in
order to get rid of the mark. She requests Mahadev not to interfere in her life.
Sati pledges to end her life if she finds Mahadev's interference again. Prasuti
is pleasantly surprised to find the mark missing on Sati's arm. Raghu Rishi
informs Prajapati Daksh that everyone has turned down Sati's marriage
proposal.
71. Prasuti confronts Prajapati Daksh and asks him to see Brahma Dev and
discuss the issue. Revati asks Sati to follow her heart, while Sati wishes to
return Nandavrata book to Anusuya. Brahma holds Daksh responsible for
the debacle. However, he promises to find a suitable match for Sati. Anusuya
advises Revati that it is inauspicious to back out from Nandavrata and shares
her concern for Sati.
72. Anusuya asks Revati to take care of Sati. Daksh and Sapt Rishi visit
Angira Rishi with Sati's marriage proposal for Sadbhish. Angira Rishi agrees
to accept Sati as his daughter-in -law under one condition that he desires
Prajapati's post. Mahadev miraculously saves Sati from Gantak. Tarakasur
beheads Gantak for his failure to kill Sati.
73. Prajapati Daksh blames Shiva for Sati's dismal condition. Sati finds a
Rudraksh at her feet, while she blames herself for failing to realize her
limitations. Prajapati Daksh informs Sati that Rishi Angira would come to see
her. Brahma, Vishnu and Lakshmi request him to appear before Sati and
stop her from marrying.
74. Narad muni, Chandrama and Nandi request Mahadev to visit Sati, but in
vain. Prasuti forces Bhrugu Maharishi to take the responsibilities of Sati's
marriage. She insists Daksh to reconsider Sadbhish as an appropriate groom
for Sati. Asur Chakri suggests Tarakasur to kill Sati before the marriage.
Revati tries to convince Sati, but Sati faints on the day of Sadbhish's visit.
75. Looking at Sati's critical condition, a distressed Prasuti wants Rishi
Kashyap to heal her. On gaining her consciousness, Sati conveys to Revati
that she feels guilty for seeking the Almighty's grace. Sati desires to go to
Kailash. On the other hand, Mahadev gets furious to know about Sati's
endurance of pain and he renders Tandav dance. Revati persuades Mahadev
to get rid of Sati's pain. Mahadev assures of his soulful love for Sati.
76. Prajapati Daksh is worried about Sati's health and seeks Rishi Kashyap's
help to heal her. Daksh is anxious for Sati's marriage with Sadbhish. Daksh
comforts Prasuti when she panics on seeing Sati's ill-health. Revati gets
depressed and prays to Mahadev for Sati's health before she gets married.
Prasuti protests Daksh's decision of Sati's marriage.
77. Prasuti abominates Daksh's selection of Sati's groom. Prasuti feels that it
is a curse to marry Sati with an ugly Sadbhish. However, Daksh is of opinion
that this will be bliss for Sati's marriage. Prasuti tries to persuade Sati to
reject this proposal, but in vain. Sati conveys Prasuti that she has to obey
Daksh's order.
78. Lord Brahma tells Daksh that Jata can make Sadbhish handsome. Prasuti
decides to continue her protest until Sadbhish turns handsome. Sadbhish's
father is greedy for the Prajapati position. Lakshmi appears in front of Daksh
as an old lady. Lakshmi asks Daksh to follow her bare foot leaving his men to
visit Jata.
79. ata's servant instructs Daksh to bring water for his dal. Goddess Lakshmi
warns Daksh that he cannot meet Jata without his servant's permission.
Revati provokes Sati to run to Kailash Parvat for her love. Daksh tries to
show his power to Jata's servant, but in vain. Revati sprinkles water on Sati's
burning sari. Meanwhile, Daksh meets Jata.
80. Prajapati Daksh seeks Jata's help to transform Sadbhish into a handsome
person. He aims to get Sati married to Sadbhish, however Sati has an
immense love for Mahadev. Sevakram interrupts Daksh not to take Jata's
help, however Jata berates him and follows Daksh's decision. Jata promises
Daksh of his cooperation. Daksh is elated to inform Prasuti and Sati about the
same.
81.Prajapati Daksh welcomes Jata to his palace. Sati mesmerizes on listening
to Jata's melodious rendition of Om Namo Narayana. Prasuti cherishes on
seeing Sati regaining her health. Jata agrees to revamp Sadbhish's
personality on the condition that Sati stays with him until his work is finished.
However, Daksh and Prasuti oppose Jata's condition. Eventually, Jata gets
furious and wants to leave Daksh Bhavan.
82. Sati recalls the melodious rendition of Jata and realizes the power of Lord
Vishnu. She thinks it is the Lord's blessing which miraculously healed her
illness after listening to Jata's soothing voice. Meanwhile, Prasuti rebukes
Jata for his arrogance, but Daksh persuades him to complete his work. He
says, though being an egoistic, Jata is an amazing sculptor. Sati meets Jata as
per Daksh's advice and tells him to complete Daksh's assignment.
83.Jata asks Sati to be happy and feel the serene environment around him,
while he is engaged in sculpting an idol of Sadbhish. Further, Sevakram
listens to their conversation and wonders about Jata's opinion of Lord Shiva.
He reveals that Jata is none other than Lord Shiva. Jata endeavors his best to
complete the work of Daksh. Nevertheless, Sati is lost in the imagination of
Lord Shiva and is against her marriage with Sadbhish.
84 Prasuti disapproves Sati going alone with Jata in search of the stone. Jata
refuses the comforts given by Daksh and wants stay in the village with
humans. A small boy stands on a Shivling to pluck a Bilva fruit. While trying
to pluck it, some Bilva leaves and his sweat falls on the Shivling. People of the
village curse him but Mahadev appears in front of him and blesses him with
two boons.
85. Jata arrives at Sukarna's house as his maternal uncle with fruits and toys.
Sukarna's mother identifies him as Mahadev. Sukarna does not let Jata to go
but Sevakram convinces him saying that Jata is going to bring maternal aunt
for him. When a crocodile is about to attack Sati, Jata saves her. Sukarna
tries to convince Sati to marry Jata.
86..Sevakram narrates the story of Jata's love affair with a princess to Sati.
Sati is shocked to learn about Jata's pain because of the Princess's betrayal.
She relates the incidents with her and Mahadev. Meanwhile, Rishi warns
Daksh to marry off Sati at the earliest. Daksh seeks Jata's advice for Sati's
welfare.
87. When Sati comes near Jata, she sees Mahadev in him. Mahadev reveals
Sati about his existence on the earth as Jata. He assures Sati of his immense
love for her and conveys that he is sacrificing his love for her welfare. On
hearing Mahadev, Sati is inconsolable and berates Mahadev for his
renouncement. Mahadev reminds Sati of her promise to Daksh. Sati agrees to
marry Sadbhish to respect Daksh's sentiment.
88.Sati is tormented on learning Mahadev's decision to get Sadbhish married
to her. She reveals to Revati about Jata's reality, while Revati persuades her
to marry Mahadev. Prajapati Daksh and Prasuti exhilarate Jata to revamp
Sadbhish's image. However, Sati is inconsolable as she incredibly loves Lord
Shiva. She outrages on Jata to avail the power of Mahadev in order to stop
her marriage with Sadbhish.
89. Prajapati Daksh and Prasuti feel elated to see an attractive idol of
Sadbhish and extend their gratitude to Jata for sculpting it. Sati reluctantly
appreciates Jata and awards his great job. However, she is inconsolable to
marry Sadbhish as she immensely loves Lord Shiva. While Jata leaves
Daksh's palace, Daksh requests him to sculpt an idol of Lord Shiva to impress
the guests attending Sati's marriage.
90. Sati runs to Maharshi Dadhichi when a giant attacks her. Dadhichi tries
to stop the giant but in vain. Dadhichi prays to Mahadev and the giant inside
Sadbhish disappears. Mahadev fights with the giant and kills him. Mahadev
blesses Dadhichi with the boon of diamond bones. Sadbhish breaks the
marriage ritual and throws his statue.
91. Sadbhish confesses his guilt near Prajapati Daksh and Sati. His attractive
image sculpted by Jata transforms into his original ugliness due to his greedy
nature. Daksh is furious on learning about Sadbhish's confession and curses
him and his father Angira Rishi for being against Sati's marriage.
Meanwhile, Sati regrets of this incident thinking of Mahadev's welfare for
her. While Sati laments near Mahadev's idol, Daksh tries to console her.
92. Sati, recalling Mahadev's compassion, laments to Revati. She reveals to
Revati about Jata's reality and his existence for her welfare. Later, she
desires to meet him. Meanwhile, Prajapati Daksh holds a meeting with regard
to Sati's marriage. He warns his people to attend Sati's marriage, failing
which they will be severely punished. However, the Rishis protest Daksh's
opinion. Sati meets Jata and desires to go to Kailash with him, but Jata
advises her to obey Daksh.
93. Sati is mesmerized after meeting Jata and sincerely follows his advice to
obey her parents. Rishi Kashyap is annoyed with Daksh's decision and
conveys to Aditi about his egoistic nature. Maharishi predicts Sati's marriage
with Lord Shiva, while all Rishis hold meeting at Daksh's palace. Rishi Atri
informs Daksh about Jata's reality and tells him to marry Sati with Lord
Shiva. Daksh gets furious on learning the same. Prasuti and Rishi Kashyap
try to persuade Daksh.
94. Prasuti tries to enlighten Daksh about Lord Shiva's ideality and his
renouncement of Sati's love. She is in favour of Sati and Lord Shiva's
marriage. However, Daksh is strictly against her opinion. Rishi Kashyap and
Revati protest Daksh. Meanwhile, Asur Raaj conspires to attack on Sati. Sati
promises Daksh to obey his principles. Despite of her immense love for Shiva,
she wants to sacrifice her desire for the sake of Daksh.
95.Daksh d esires to marry Sati at the earliest and he asks Rishi to make
arrangements for the marriage. Prasuti is despaired to learn about it and
prays to Lord Shiva for Sati's welfare. Rishi Kashyap, Revati and Aditi also
join in her soulful prayer. Sati conveys to Prasuti about her confidence in
Lord Shiva's love. While Daksh organizes swayamvara for Sati's marriage at
his palace, Sati puts a garland on Lord Shiva's idol.
96. Daksh is furious on seeing Sati's garland on Lord Shiva's idol while he
arranges Swayamvara for her. Sati contemplates Lord Shiva's idol and
soulfully prays to him. On hearing her prayer, Lord Shiva regards her
spiritual love for him and appears before her at the Daksh palace. Sati feels
elated to see Lord Shiva. However, Daksh is strictly against Sati's marriage
with Lord Shiva and outrages at Lord Shiva for the same.
97. Prajapati Daksh drags Sati away from the marriage venue. To everyone's
surprise, Brahma and Vishnu appear before Daksh and insist him to approve
Sati's marriage. Finally, Daksh approves Sati's marriage with Mahadev. Sati
gets married to Mahadev in a grand event.
98. Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma are elated on learning about Lord Shiva
and Sati's marriage. They bestow their best wishes to them on this auspicious
occasion. Lord Shiva advises Sati to seek the blessing of her parents. Prasuti
is gratified to bless Sati. However, Daksh reluctantly blesses her and feels
dejected. Prasuti felicitates Lord Shiva.
99. Sati is elated after marrying Lord Shiva and cherishes the moments with
him. She expresses her spiritual love for him. Lord Shiva reciprocates her
feelings. Sati apologizes to Shiva for Daksh's arrogance during their marriage
ceremony. On learning about Lord Shiva's love for nature, Sati further
arranges an accommodation for him at Daksh palace facilitated with a serene
environment.
100. On her arrival at Daksh's palace, Vijaya is embraced by Prasuti and
felicitated by her sisters. Prasuti seeks permission from Daksh for Sati's
marriage ritual, but Daksh gets furious. On meeting Lord Shiva and Sati,
Vijaya taunts on their visit to Kailash. Later, she pretends to apologize to
Lord Shiva in front of Prasuti and Sati. She organizes a grand feast on the
occasion of Sati's marriage and invites Lord Shiva.
101. Mahadev is elated on having the grand feast with his devotees at Daksh
palace. However, Sati feels dejected with Daksh's absence and the mess at the
feast. Meanwhile, Vijaya conspires against Sati and persuades Daksh to break
her relationship with Lord Shiva. Sati apologizes to Daksh for marrying
Shiva against his will, but Daksh pretends to console her. Finally, Daksh
organizes a hawan at his palace and invites Lord Shiva.
102. Mahadev decides to attend Prajapati Daksh's Yagya before leaving for
Kailash, while Prajapati invites everyone for the event. Sati suspects that
Prajapati might insult Mahadev at the Yagya, while Sati's elder sister
instigates Sati against Mahadev. Meanwhile, Rishi Bhrigu predicts something
inauspicious in Sati's married life. Rishi Kashyap gets worried on learning
Rishi Bhrigu's prediction. At the Yagya, Daksh surprises everyone by
preventing Mahadev from entering the venue.
103. Daksh berates Vijaya for not informing Mahadev about the procedure of
yajna. Daksh asks Mahadev to get rid off the snake and leather clothes to
participate in the yajna. Daksh informs Mahadev that external cleanliness is
most important during yajna but Mahadev does not believe him. To prove
Daksh is not right Mahadev receives the outcome of the yajna from the gods.
Seeing Mahadev receiving the outcome of the yajna without Daksh's wish, he
announces to ban the yajna.
104. Lord Shiva praises Daksh's ideality and principles to Sati. Meanwhile,
Vijaya insists Daksh to persuade Lord Shiva to stay forever with Sati at his
palace. However, Daksh is against Vijaya's opinion. Tarakasur prays to his
Guru to help him succeed in his attack on Lord Shiva and Sati. His Guru
scolds him and asks him not to attack. Finally, Daksh apologizes to Lord
Shiva and requests him to stay forever at his palace. Lord Shiva leaves the
decision to Sati.
105. Sati is against Daksh's opinion to stay forever with Lord Shiva at his
palace. She desires to go to Kailash with Lord Shiva at the earliest. Daksh
agrees to Sati's decision. Prasuti blesses Sati for her prosperous life with Lord
Shiva. On learning about Sati's departure to Kailash, Rishi Raghu predicts to
Daksh that it may not be auspicious. Daksh opposes Rishi Raghu's prediction.
106. Lord Shiva gives a boon to Saraswati that she will confluence with
Ganga and that place will be called Tirthraj. Sati is distraught to go to
Kailash along with Lord Shiva. Tarakasur asks his demons to spread
violation all over the universe. Sati and Lord Shiva cherish their moments
with each other.
107. Sati, Aditi and Maharishi Kashyap are being gloomy before Sati's adieu.
Saptrishi Bhrigu becomes upset on thinking about the inauspicious time of
Sati's departure. Khyati blesses Sati to live a happy married life with Lord
Shiva. Daksh is upset as he will depart from his dearest daughter, with a
curse instead of blessings. Vijaya reminds Daksh to take revenge on Lord
Shiva. Daksh assures her that revenge on Shiva is the biggest purpose of his
life.
108. Sati assures Prasuti that she will perform her marital duties perfectly.
Daksh gifts some luxurious things to Shiva as Sati is used to live a royal life.
But Shiva refuses to accept the gifts, saying that being a demigod Sati will not
require these things. Vijaya asks Sati not to become callous like Lord Shiva.
Sati leaves her family along with Lord Shiva with gloomy eyes.
109. Mahadev accepts Daksh's invitation to participate in a yagya to clear his
doubts. However, Mahadev refuses to get rid of the snake and his leather
dress to participate in the yagya. Mahadev announces he does not want any
outcome of the yagya without Daksh's wish. Mahadev explains to Sati about
the aim of their marriage. Daksh apologizes and requests to stay at his place
forever but in vain. Daksh's family bids farewell to Sati and Mahadev.
110. Sati gives three promises to Lord Shiva. First that she will obey him,
second that she will not tell a lie and third that she will not hide anything
from him. Lord Shiva certifies the mantras written by Rishi Atharva and
names them "Atharva Veda". Lord Brahma's sons come and protest against
Lord Shiva. They challenge Shiva to prove his ability to certify a creation as
Veda.
111. Saraswati is appointed the judge for the debate between Lord Shiva and
Lord Brahma's sons. Prasuti is scared to think if Daksh constrains Lord
Shiva to lose temper. Lord Brahma comes in between the debate and orders
his sons to accept Rishi Atharva's collection as the fourth Veda. Daksh's
brothers apologize to Sati and accept atharvaveda as the fourth veda. While
Daksh's brothers praise Mahadev, Daksh curses them and turns them into
small kids.
112. Chitrasur comes in Lord Shiva's getup to kill Sati but Lord Shiva fumes
and slits his head off. Sati is scared to see Lord Shiva's horrible form. Lord
Shiva encourages Sati to mould herself according to Kailash's climate.
Tarakasur attacks on deities to win over heaven. Rishi Brahaspati informs
Indradev that Tarakasur is coming towards heaven.
113. Sati enters Kailash after performing all the rituals in presence of Lord
Brahma, Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi. Sati faints when she sits on Lord
Shiva's meditation place. Lord Shiva gives Yoga Vidya to Sati to make her
aware of her powers. Indradev seeks help from Lord Vishnu regarding
Tarakasur's attack on heaven. Vishnu suggests him to take help from Lord
Shiva. Narad Muni asks Daksh to come for the war between Demons and
Deities. But Daksh blames Lord Shiva for the war.
114. Mahadev grants permission to Rati and Kamdev to decorate Himalaya
on the occasion of his and Sati's union. Meanwhile, Prasuti is worried about
Sati and asks Rohini about the updates of Sati. Sati is delighted on the
occasion of her most awaited moment with Mahadev. Tarakasur invites gods
to the war. Lord Brahma asks Daksh to help gods in the war, but Daksh
denies. Mahadev arrives to stop the war but fails to convince Tarakasur.
115. Lord Shiva rescues the deities by using stranglehold on Tarakasur. Sati
is upset with Lord Shiva as he leaves her alone on the first night after
marriage. Lord Shiva plays a comic drama on Kailash to cheer up Sati. In the
drama, he becomes a saint and asks Nandi to play the role of a lady. Lord
Shiva assures Sati that he will entertain her every day.
116. On the auspicious occasion of yagya, both Mahadev and Daksh arrive to
Brahma's place. Prasuti suggests Daksh to welcome Mahadev. Instead of
seeking blessing from Daksh, Mahadev blesses Daksh. An infuriated Daksh
vows not to participate in any Yagya in which Mahadev participates. Daksh
decides to do a Sahasrakund Yagya and invite everybody except Shiva and
Sati. Mahadev agrees to be a bodyguard of Vidyunman agreeing to his
request for a boon
117. Sati prays Lord Shiva to arrive and save mankind when Tarakasur
covers the sun. Vidyunmali offers Lord Shiva to relieve from his service if he
frees Tarakasur from stranglehold. Sati searches Lord Shiva by meditation
and approaches him. Sati asks Vidyunmali to release Lord Shiva from his
service, but in return he asks Lord Shiva to free his father. Sati demands
Vidyunmali to provide her a home to stay with Lord Shiva.
118. While Vidyunmali refuses Sati to stay with Mahadev, Sati threatens him
with dire consequences. On seeing Sati's ghastly avatar, Vidyunmali pleads
guilty and asks her to take Mahadev to Kailash. Mahadev requests Sati to
calm down, Vidyunmali asks Sati to free Tarakasur from stranglehold. On
account of Mahadev's arrival on Kailash, Sati wishes to cook for everyone.
Mahadev informs Sati about Sri Ram. He finds Sri Ram and Lakshman
looking out for Sita. Sri Ram feels guilty for losing Sita.
119. Sati hesitates to believe that Sri Ram is a God. She approaches Sri Ram
as Sita to test him. However, being a god, Sri Ram makes out that she is Sati.
Lord Shiva fumes at Sati for testing Sri Ram and refuses to consider her as
his wife. Narad Muni becomes happy when Tarakasur saves his veena from
falling on the floor and makes Tarakasur look like himself, as a boon. Vijaya
plots and takes Pasuti's permission to convince Sati to come to yagya without
Lord Shiva.
120. Tarakasur disguises as Narad Muni and persuades Sati to go to her
father's Yagya without Lord Shiva. Vijaya convinces Sati to come for the
Yagya. Vijaya is horrified as she overhears Saptrishi Bhrigu saying that the
whole universe will be destroyed if Sati comes to Yagya without Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva tells Sati that he will accept her as his wife when she will be aware
of her powers. Daksh throws Vijaya out of his house for calling Lord Shiva
superior to him.
121. Daksh curses Vijaya that she will not be able to enter his house ever.
Lord Shiva becomes happy with Shukracharya's penance and gives him
Sanjeevni vidya as a boon. Sati wishes to go to Daksh's yagya along with Lord
Shiva; however Lord Shiva denies going without an invitation. Sati is firm to
go to her father's yagya and argues with Lord Shiva about it.
122. Sati insists Mahadev to come to Daksh's yagya, however Mahadev
refuses and wants Sati to do sadhana. Meanwhile, Daksh seeks Lord Vishnu
and Lakshmi's presence in making his yagya auspicious. On learning about
Mahadev's absence in the yagya and Daksh's annoyance for him, Lord
Vishnu and Lakshmi deny to join the yagya. Mahadev tries to enlighten Sati
about the significance of contemplation in life. Finally, Sati decides to join
Daksh's yagya despite Mahadev's opposition.
123. Sati is adamant to join Daksh's mahayagya. Despite Mahadev and
Nandi's opposition, Sati proceeds to participate in the yagya. Meanwhile,
Mahadev is worried about Sati and inauspicious happenings during the
yagya. Prasuti expresses her grief on learning Mahadev and Sati's absence in
mahayagya. Lord Vishnu and Brahma request Mahadev to join Daksh's
yagya, but Mahadev refuses. While Sati tries to join the yagya, she is stopped.
Daksh feels proud of organizing his ultimate yagya.
124. Rishi Dadhichi curses Daksh that he will not be able to complete his
yagya as Daksh uses foul language for Lord Shiva. Sati orders Rishi Dadhichi
not to leave the place of the yagya. Daksh asks Sati not to address him as
father. Sati realizes that she made a mistake of coming to the yagya and
decides to go back and apologise to Lord Shiva.
125. Daksh exceedingly humiliates Sati by cursing Mahadev. She yells at Lord
Brahma, Vishnu and Lakshmi for not protesting against Daksh's opinion.
Later, Daksh gets infuriated by Sati's opposition and curses her. Sati decides
to renounce her life for the sake of Mahadev. She tries to burn herself in the
fire, but Prasuti stops her. Mahadev is annoyed to observe Sati's critical
condition.
126. Daksh's mahayagya ceremony gets ruined due to his strong opposition
for Mahadev. Sati is inconsolable after facing Daksh's atrocities and vows to
burn herself in the fire. Nandi is tormented on observing the coming
catastrophe in Mahadev's life and seeks his help to rescue Sati, but in vain.
Sati prays Agni Devta to burn her body, however Agni Devta denies her.
Finally, Sati gains miraculous power and sacrifices her life by burning
herself.
127. On learning about Sati's death, Mahadev gets infuriated and renders
Tandav dance. He enters in the battle field to take revenge against Daksh.
Rishi Kashyap curses Daksh and breaks his relationship with him. Mahadev's
devotees attack on Daksh's soldiers. Lord Brahma persuades Daksh to
apologize to Mahadev, but Daksh is firm in his decision and challenges
Mahadev. Daksh seeks help of Lord Vishnu to save his yagya, but Lord
Vishnu asks him to surrender to Mahadev.
128. The deities pray to Lord Brahma to stop Mahadev's retaliation to Sati's
death. Lord Vishnu appears near them and predicts Daksh's death.
Meanwhile, Daksh challenges Mahadev in the battle field and uses his powers
to defeat him, but in vain. Lord Vishnu and Brahma apologize to Mahadev
and pray him to protect the universe from destruction. Lord Vishnu
persuades Mahadev to bestow peace to Sati's soul by performing her
cremation. Mahadev breaks into tears recalling Sati.
129. Daksh tries to escape from Veer Bhadra and seeks the help of deities to
rescue him. Finally, he apologizes to Mahadev out of guilt but gets killed.
Mahadev is tormented to see Sati's dead body. Lord Vishnu conveys to
Mahadev that Daksh has redeemed himself with his death and states the
importance of Daksh's reincarnation. Mahadev gives a new life to Daksh.
Daksh apologizes to Mahadev. Mahadev takes away Sati's body.
130. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu come to console Lord Shiva. But Lord
Shiva compares himself with a dead body without Sati and blames Lord
Vishnu and Lord Brahma for his condition. Shukracharya yells at Tarakasur
for being happy on Lord Shiva's miserable condition. But Tarakasur
convinces him to take advantage of the situation and attack on the deities. He
orders his soldiers to prepare for an attack on earth.
131. Tarakasur's men attack on common people and saints. The deities seek
Lord Vishnu's help. Lord Vishnu asks the deities to choose between
Tarakasur's death and an end to Mahadev's sorrow. With the deities consent,
Lord Vishnu disposes Sati's dead body on earth. Mahadev reaches earth in
search of Sati. He transforms himself into a common man. Chandrama stops
Nandi from killing himself. When Mahadev is drinking water offered by the
devotees, Tarakasur's men ask the devotees to serve them first.
132. Rishi Dadhichi and Markandeya render Maha Mrityunjay Mantra.
Markandeya enlightens Dadhichi about Mahadev's transformation into a
human form and his desperation for Sati's tragedy. Nandi is tormented to see
Mahadev's grief and wants to make him understand about Sati's power.
Tarakasur intends to attack on deities. Devi Lakshmi awakes Lord Vishnu to
protect the universe from Tarakasur's attack. However, Lord Vishnu
predicts about Aadi Shakti's existence in Mahadev.
133. Revati and Chandrama express their sorrow on Mahadev's pain for Sati.
On seeing one of the parts of Sati's shakti peethas, Mahadev sees her
existence. Lord Vishnu and Brahma pray to Adi Shakti for Mahadev's
welfare and are enlightened about Parvati's existence in Mahadev's life.
Mahadev gets mesmerized to see a veena and recalls Sati by playing it
melodiously. Tarakasur orders his warriors to destroy Sati's Shakti Peethas
to ruin Mahadev's power.
134. Nandi brings Sukarna to make Lord Shiva attain eternal state by his
love. Tarakasur orders Dudumbhi to scatter Sati's clumps so that Lord Shiva
remains miserable. Dudumbhi threatens Rishi Dadhichi to know the
whereabouts of Sati's clumps. Sati's spirit persuades Lord Shiva to get into
the state of a God and perform the needful for their reunion. Nandi is
overwhelmed as Lord Shiva transforms into a God again.
135. Dudumbhi tries to burn Sati's pinds but Lord Shiva appears on Rishi
Dadhichi's prayer and beats all the demons in Kalbhairav's form. Lord Shiva
and Rishi Dadhichi construct Sati's pinds as Shaktipeethas and Lord Shiva
appoints Kalbhiarav as a guard for the Shaktipeethas. Tarakasur goes to
fight with Lord Shiva without caring for Shukracharya's warning. Tarakasur
threatens and asks the earth to cover Sati's pinds.
136. Tarakasur threatens to demolish Earth by his most destructive powers
when earth refuses to obey him. Shukracharya tries to stop him but in vain.
On Shukracharya's request, earth sends Sati's pinds to Lord Shiva.
Tarakasur fires his most destructive powers on Earth. The whole earth panics
after Tarakasur's attack. Lord Shiva is elated as Sati appears in front of him.
Maharshi Dadhichi, Kashyap and other saints appeal to Lord Shiva to save
the earth from Tarakasur's attack.
137. Adi Shakti alerts Mahadev to protect the universe from Tarakasur's
attack and take spontaneous action against him. Mahadev awakes his power
and rescues the earth from evil destruction. The deities pay their gratitude to
Mahadev. On listening to Rishi Dadhichi's prayer, Mahadev transforms
Sati's Pinds into Shakti Peetha, but could not find two pinds of Sati. Finally,
Rishi Markandeya and Menavati advise Himalaya Naresh to take care of
Sati's two pinds.
138. Himalaya Naresh, Meenavati and their daughter, Ganga fight with
Vidyunmali to protect Sati's pind. Vidyunmali gets scared and runs away
when Lord Shiva appears. Lord Shiva establishes Sati's last pind as
Shaktipeeth. On Ganga's request, Lord Shiva agrees to stay in Himalaya
Naresh's house as a guest. Ganga gets attracted towards Lord Shiva and
Rishi Markandeya informs her that she will be linked with Lord Shiva in the
future.
139. Ganga desires to marry Mahadev. But Mahadev denies her desire and
blesses her with a boon of eternal purity. Tarakasur pollutes the heaven to
weaken the deities. Nandi pleads with Mahadev to let him accompany. Nandi
turns himself into a stone when Mahadev ignores him. Lord Brahma turns
Ganga into a sacred river and blesses with a boon of baby girl to Menavati.
Menavati is blessed with a baby girl in the form of Adishakti. Tarakasur
learns about Adishakti and instructs Bahurupa to kill her.
140. People of Himalaya Naresh's state, celebrate Adishakti's birth as
Menavati's daughter. On the other hand, Bahurupa comes to kill Adishakti.
Himalaya Naresh is worried as one of his informer informs him that Nagraj is
planning to attack on him. Bahurupa abducts Adishakti in Menavati's
appearance. Menavati prays to Lord Vishnu to protect her daughter. Lord
Vishnu tells Lakshmi that Adishakti will release Bahurupa from Indradev's
curse.
141. Adishakti releases Bahurupa from the curse. Narad Muni gives the name
Parvati to Menavati's daughter. Maharshi Markandeya asks Himalaya
Naresh to leave his wife and daughter in his ashram. But Menavati doubts on
the Rishi fraternity as they are devotees of Lord Shiva and Lord Shiva
supports their enemies. She shows belief in Lord Vishnu. Rishi Markandeya
informs Menavati through a story that Lord Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva are
the same.
142. Himalaya Naresh expresses his feelings for his child Parvati before going
to war. While Mahadev is lost in his contemplation, his damroo falls at
Menavati's place which Parvati locates. Later, Rishi Markandeya gets
enlightened by Parvati's power. Tarakasur is infuriated on his unsuccessful
attempt in killing Adi Shakti. Rishi Dadhichi is astonished to see Parvati
playing Mahadev's dambroo melodiously. He feels Mahadev's presence and
predicts Parvati's devotion in Mahadev.
143. On seeing Parvati's fascination for Mahadev's damroo, Menavati scolds
her. Rishi Dadhichi persuades Menavati to understand Parvati's affection for
Mahadev. Nevertheless, Menavati expresses her feelings about Mahadev.
Rishi Dadhichi bestows Mahadev's idol to Parvati and predicts her marriage
with him. Tarakasur sends his warriors to kill Parvati. They try to attack on
her, but Parvati prays to Mahadev to rescue her.
144. Rishi Dadhichi and Markandeya panic as Parvati goes missing from the
Ashram. On listening to Parvati's prayer, Mahadev rescues her from
Tarakasur's attack. Menavati rebukes Rishi Dadhichi and intends to go out of
his Ashram for Parvati's safety. Menavati meets with an accident. Rishi
Markandeya enlightens Parvati about Maha Mrityunjaya Mantra power that
bestowed him victory over his death at a very young age through Mahadev's
grace. Parvati renders the mantra for Menavati's recovery.
145. Menavati gains consciousness. Himalaya Naresh is overwhelmed to meet
his daughter Parvati and wife Menavati. Shukracharya suggests Tarakasur to
wait for the right moment to kill Parvati. Maharshi Dadhichi tells Himalaya
Naresh that Parvati is born to marry Lord Shiva, but Himalaya Naresh tells
Dadhichi that he has already promised someone else for Parvati's marriage.
Narad Muni fails to convince Himalaya Naresh for Parvati's marriage with
Lord Shiva.
146. Himalaya Naresh goes to Kashi along with Parvati. They meet Daksh
and Prasuti in Kashi. Daksh tells Himalaya Naresh about the mistake he did
by not supporting Sati in her decision of marrying Lord Shiva. Daksh
suggests Himalaya Naresh not to follow his mistake. Menavati has a dream
that Himalaya Naresh is donating Paravti to a saint. Vidyunmali warns
Tarakasur that if Parvati marries Lord Shiva, his death will be confirmed.
147. Menavati scolds Parvati for associating with the Sadhus. Menavati
informs Himalaya Naresh about Parvati's affinity for Mahadev. On hearing
Menavati, Himalaya Naresh asks Menavati to have patience. Vishnu tells
Lakshmi that it is impossible to separate Mahadev and Parvati. As Parvati is
about to throw away the Damaru, Sati stops her from doing so. Parvati hands
over the Damaru to Sati and asks her to keep it safe. Sati tells Parvati about
her past life and asks her to keep the Damaru with herself.
148. Lord Vishnu enlightens Devi Lakshmi about Sati's existence into Parvati.
He bestows peace to Sati's soul. Parvati gets blessing from Sati to devote
herself to Mahadev's life. She promises Menavati that she will obey her
sentiments. Raj Guru felicitates Himalaya Naresh, Menavati and Parvati on
their arrival to their palace.
149. Parvati and her friends take a tour of the palace. Sunanda expresses her
happiness over Menavati's return. Menavati wishes to teach Parvati all
household chores. Narad Muni is surprised to see Parvati being taught how to
cook. Lord Brahma is curious about Mahadev's meeting with Parvati and
shares his concern with Lord Vishnu.
150. On learning about Parvati's devotion for Mahadev, Jaya conveys to her
that she will be married to the Vindhyachal Prince. However, Parvati vows to
marry Mahadev. Menavati and Himalaya Naresh enlighten Parvati about her
bright future prospects and want her to renounce her desire for Mahadev.
Lord Vishnu predicts to Narad Muni that Parvati will succeed in seeking
Mahadev's love. While Parvati is on her way to search for the saints, she
meets Rishivar. He tells Parvati that her desire will be achieved.
151. Parvati returns Lord Shiva's damru back and faints suddenly. Menavati
and Himalaya Naresh become anxious on not finding Parvati anywhere.
Himalaya Naresh finds Parvati unconscious. Lord Vishnu appears and
informs Himalaya Naresh that Parvati herself is a demigod and is born to
marry Lord Shiva. He persuades Himalaya Naresh to remove all the obstacles
which come in between Lord Shiva and Parvati's union. Menavati tells
Parvati that her marriage with Lord Shiva is not possible and tries to
brainwash her.
152. Menavati desires to marry Parvati to Rajkumar Dandak and wants her
to renounce her feelings for Mahadev. For the sake of Menavati, Parvati vows
to obey her wishes. However, Himalaya Naresh gets upset on learning about
Parvati's decision. Parvati conveys to Himalaya Naresh that she has to
respect Menavati's sentiments. Later, Himalaya Naresh persuades Parvati to
devote herself to Mahadev and take care of him as a guest of his kingdom.
Nevertheless, Menavati protests Parvati in this matter.
153. Himalaya Naresh tells Parvati to welcome Rishi Dadhichi. Lord Vishnu
conveys to Devi Lakshmi that he has sent Rishi Dadhichi to enlighten Parvati
about Mahadev. Parvati meets Rishi Dadhichi and pays her gratitude to him.
Rishi Dadhichi imparts the spiritual knowledge to Parvati and helps her to
awake her devotion in Mahadev. Tarakasur tries to attack on Shukracharya,
but in vain. Shukracharya warns him not to offend Himalaya Naresh. Rishi
Dadhichi gives Bel Patra to Parvati in order to meet Mahadev.
154. Parvati gets into the cave, where Lord Shiva is meditating, with the help
of the leaves given by Rishi Dadhichi. She crosses the obstacles to reach Lord
Shiva as per Rishi Dadhichi's instruction. She realizes how she had hurt Lord
Shiva on her way to reach him. She reaches Lord Shiva and pleads with him
to open his eyes and instruct her how she can improve herself to be his wife.
155. Lord Vishnu tells Goddess Lakshmi that Parvati has to cross many
hurdles to marry Lord Shiva. Sati's sisters give Lord Shiva's Rudraksh and
Veena to Parvati. Parvati shows the Rudraksh and plays the Veena to make
Lord Shiva recognize her. In order to help Parvati, Indradev assigns Kamdev
to break Lord Shiva's meditation.
156. Sati's sisters groom Parvati like a bride. Nandi persuades Parvati to tell
a wish in his ears as Lord Shiva gave him a boon that whoever asks a wish in
Nandi's ears, it will directly reach him. Parvati wishes for Lord Shiva to
accept her as his wife. Kamdev helps Parvati with his arrows to break Lord
Shiva's meditation.
157. Mahadev gets infuriated after Kamdev breaks his contemplation
through the arrows. In retaliation, he spreads the fire from his trinetra and
burns him. The deities are worried to observe the same. Parvati wants to
enlighten Mahadev about her devotion to him but in vain. Devi Rati is
tormented on learning about Kamdev's death. Lord Vishnu persuades
Mahadev to accept Parvati's love. Nevertheless, Mahadev refuses the
proposal and expresses his anger.
158. Rati blames Parvati and Indradev for Kamdev's demise. She gives a
curse of infertility to Parvati. Lord Vishnu tells Rati that Kamdev will be
reborn as his son and she will get married to him. He persuades Rati to
remove her curse. Parvati admits that she went to meet Lord Shiva when
Menavati confronts her. Parvati promises Menavati not to do anything
without her permission.
159. Parvati decides to reduce the grief of Lord Shiva. She promises to
Menavati that she will marry the person whom she will choose. Lord Vishnu
and Nandi persuade Lord Shiva to acknowledge Parvati as his wife but to no
avail. Menavati asks Parvati to extrude the Shivling from their house to
remove the devotion from her heart for Lord Shiva. But Parvati confuses her
by spreading the Shivlings all over their house.
160. Menavati apologizes to Parvati for hurting her sentiments and permits
her to marry Mahadev. Lord Vishnu tries to enlighten Mahadev about Sati's
existence as Parvati. However, Mahadev denies trusting the same. Parvati
becomes sad on recalling Mahadev's annoyance for her. Narad suggests
Parvati to transform herself into an auspicious form to seek Mahadev's love.
In order to prove her devotion to Mahadev, Sati crosses the river to reach the
cremation ground.
161. Narad asks Nandi to inspire Parvati to follow a devotional path to seek
Mahadev's love. Nandi explains to Parvati the relationship between love and
devotion. Narad suggests Parvati to fast for sixteen consecutive Mondays.
Mahadev informs Nandi that he will not let Parvati to love him. Instead of
using fruits and flowers, Narad suggests Parvati to use bel leaves and bhasma.
Parvati tries to make a Shivling using mud, but in vain.
162. Menavati asks Parvati to stop Mahadev's pooja, however Narad conveys
to Menavati that this ritual is very auspicious. On the other hand, Mahadev
challenges Parvati that she cannot perform the pooja. Parvati strives to make
the Shivling, but in vain. Nandi prays Mahadev to accept Parvati, but
Mahadev refuses him. Lord Vishnu helps Parvati to make the Shivling.
Mahadev intends to strictly examine Parvati's love. Narad advises to Parvati
to proceed to Maansarovar Yatra.
163. Parvati is determined to endeavour her best to win Mahadev's heart.
Himalaya Naresh helps Parvati to proceed to Maansarover. Nandi vows to
help Parvati, but Mahadev wants Parvati to perform the rituals alone.
Mahadev visits Maansarover to test Parvati's devotion in him. Narad reminds
Mahadev about the existence of Sati in Parvati and persuades him to be
compassionate towards her. Nandi prays to Parvati to give him the privilege
to take care of her.
164. Mahadev's devotees pray to Parvati to proceed to Kailash, but she
becomes sad to know that Mahadev does not exist in Kailash. Tarakasur
insists Nagraj to conspire against Parvati in order to get her married to his
son, but in vain. Parvati enlightens Nandi about the importance of Shivling
pooja. She desires Mahadev to welcome her to Kailash. Nandi prays to
Mahadev to understand Parvati's devotion, but Mahadev sticks to his
decision. Narad requests Mahadev to full-fill Nandi's desire.
165. While Parvati is returning from Maansarovar, Narad and Nandi test her
by asking for the holy water. However, Parvati passes the test. Nagraj Kadru
and Vidyunmali attack Naresh and keep him as hostage. Menavati interrupts
Parvati before she could finish the puja. Parvati agrees to marry Vidyunmali
to save her father. But Vidyunmali's soldiers and the monster fail to lift
Parvati's palanquin. When Vidyunmali attacks Parvati, Mahadev appears
and saves her.
166. Mahadev promises Parvati when she faints that he will lead her to the
way of truth. Mahadev instructs Narad to remain silent about this matter.
Tarakasur is furious at his sons and informs Shukracharya that he will
consider his suggestions. Tarakasur asks Shukracharya's permission for
Vrithasur's help. On learning about Mahadev's appearance Parvati is
delighted and decides to go to Amarnath. Mahadev instructs the Saptarishis
to test Parvati. A crocodile attacks a small boy in front of Parvati.
167. As Parvati agrees to become his food, the crocodile disappears. The
Saptarishis bless Parvati and inform her regarding the test. Tarakasur
decides to attack on the heaven in absence of Brihaspati. Mahadev appears in
front of Parvati as a devotee. He offers human flesh to the Shivling and the
flesh disappears. Parvati offers a flower to the Shivling but it is rejected.
Mahadev in the form of a devotee blesses Parvati.
168. Mahadev is elated on seeing Parvati's devotion for him. Parvati makes a
Shivling out of snow and renders the mantra Om Namah Shivay to welcome
Agni Dev. Mahadev decides to perform his sadhana along with Parvati.
Tarakasur attacks on Devraj Indra and the deities. The deities seek help from
Mahadev. Mahadev predicts to the deities that Bhagirath will save them.
Bhagirath tries to help deities and save the environment, but in vain.
169. Bhagirath endeavours to protect the environment and the deities from
Tarakasur's attack. Later, Rishi Dadhichi tells him to meet Mahadev. Devraj
Indra tries to conspire against Parvati and Mahadev, but in vain. On seeing
Devraj Indra's interruption in Parvati's sadhana, Mahadev gets furious.
Despite Lord Brahma's apology on behalf of Devraj Indra, Mahadev
punishes Devraj Indra. Mahadev deputes Nandi to take care of Parvati, but
Parvati asks Nandi not to disturb in her sadhana.
170. Nandi informs Mahadev about Parvati's self-determination in her
sadhana. Mahadev predicts about Parvati's success in her endeavour. Devraj
Indra apologizes to Mahadev, but Mahadev wants him to realize his guilt
forever. Tarakasur's warriors try to attack on the deities, but Rishi Dadhichi
rescues the deities by using his miraculous power. Mahadev advises
Bhagirath to seek Ganga's help to make the earth auspicious. In order to
fulfil Ganga's wishes, Mahadev decides to take her in his crown.
171.Mahadev gives Ganga a place in his tress and instructs her to flow on the
earth after taking blessings of her parents. Ganga's parents bless her and bid
her farewell with moist eyes. Ganga's water flow follows Bhagirath.
Bhagirath aims to deliver Ganga's holy water to each and every person in the
world. Meanwhile, Parvati have leaves as food. Himalaya Naresh tries to
persuade Parvati to take care of her health but she decides to have air as
food.
172. Mahadev is impressed with Parvati's devotion and remarkable tenacity
and accepts her as his wife. He feels sad for hurting Parvati and breaks into
tears. Parvati blesses the pair of pigeons, who had supported her during her
austerity, with immortality, and to live in the Amarnath cave forever.
Mahadev explains the perception of love to Parvati and asks her to come
along with him to Kailash to start their married life. But, Parvati refuses to
go with him.
173. Parvati asks Mahadev to take her parents' permission to marry her.
Parvati is pleased as Mahadev presents her jewellery. Lord Brahma, Lord
Vishnu, Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Lakshmi are delighted with
Mahadev's decision to accept Parvati as his wife. Mahadev is satisfied with
Rati's severe penance and revives Kamdev as per her wish. Vritasura
threatens the saints on earth and forcibly makes them chant Tarakasur's
name.
174. Tarakasur becomes furious to know about Mahadev and Parvati's
relationship from Shukracharya. He asks his sons to capture the Swarglok
and ruin the deities, but they hesitate to do so. On seeing the critical condition
of the deities, Devraj Indra, Dev Guru, Lord Brahma and Rishi Dadhichi
seek Lord Vishnu's help to rescue them. Lord Vishnu predicts about the
wellbeing of the deities. Mahadev proceeds to Him Bhavan along with Nandi
and Narad Muni to meet Parvati's parents.
175. Mahadev, Narad Muni and Nandi come as acrobats and perform a dance
in front of Parvati and Menavati. Menavati is happy with Mahadev's
performance and promises to fulfill his wish. Mahadev asks Menavati for her
daughter's hand in marriage but she gets furious and rejects his proposal.
Himalaya Naresh recognizes Mahadev and decides to apologise to Mahadev
and accept his proposal. Parvati convinces Menavati to accept Mahadev's
proposal.
176 Lord Vishnu informs Mahadev that if Himalaya Naresh finds salvation
after doing Parvati's kanyadaan, then the earth will turn into a desert.
Mahadev disguises as Brahmandev and criticizes himself in front of Himalaya
Naresh and Menavati to plant a seed of doubt in their mind. Parvati
recognizes Mahadev and confronts him. Shukracharya persuades Tarakasur
to allow his sons to worship Mahadev so that they can get boons.
177.. Parvati assures Mahadev that she will make her parents aware of their
responsibilities towards welfare of the human beings. The deities and
Mahadev's devotees have the kheer prepared by Parvati. Parvati tells
Himalaya Naresh that it was Mahadev criticizing himself and reminds him of
his responsibilities. A prudent Parvati impresses her grandmother with her
behaviour. Mahadev sends the Saptarishis to Parvati's parents with the
proposal of his marriage with Parvati.
178. Maharishi Dadhichi and Saptarishis propose Mahadev and Parvati's
marriage to Himalaya Naresh. As a ritual, Himalaya Naresh promises that
Parvati will get married to Mahadev. Himalaya Naresh comes to Kailash for
a pre marriage ritual. Lord Vishnu performs the ritual as Parvati's brother.
Mahadev requests Himalaya Naresh and his relatives to have food before
leaving Kailash. Tarakasur plans to annihilate the deities.
179. Menavati's mother is worried as Mahadev is entirely different from them
in thoughts and rites. Mahadev serves the kheer prepared by Parvati to
Himalaya Naresh and his relatives. He presents gifts to Himalaya Naresh.
Parvati's grandmother becomes furious on not getting the expected gifts from
Mahadev. Tarakasur plans to kill the deities when they come out of
Dadhichi's ashram but Mahadev assigns Nandi to protect them.
180. Menavati is angry at Mahadev for sending animal skin and Dhatura
leaves with the presents. But, Parvati calms her down and assures that
Mahadev will never disappoint her. As per Mahadev's order, Nandi escorts
the deities to Kailash. Tarakasur attacks Nandi and the deities. Nandi
transforms into a huge bull and fights with the legion of monsters. Taraksur
fastens Nandi in the Mahapash and uses Amogh Shakti on the deities. But,
Nandi comes to rescue the deities, but loses his life.
181. Shukracharya scolds Tarakasur for killing Nandi and instructs him to
escape. Mahadev becomes outraged, but Shukracharya calms him down and
revives Nandi using the Sanjeevni vidya. Nandi becomes overwhelmed as a
worried Parvati comes to meet him. Parvati is astonished as Ganga comes to
attend her marriage. The ladies of Parvati's family apply turmeric on her
body as a ritual. On the other hand, Saptarishis, Narad Muni, Nandi and
Mahadev's devotees apply ash on his body.
182. Himalaya Naresh gives the first invitation card to Daksh for Parvati and
Mahadev's marriage. Daksh asks Himalaya Naresh to extend his blessings to
Parvati. Kuber presents expensive gifts to Mahadev but Mahadev refuses to
leave the quietness and experience the mundane pleasures. Vishwakarma
offers to construct an incredible house for Mahadev but Mahadev declines his
offer.
183.Indradev and Narad Muni fail to convince Mahadev to change his food.
Anusuya comes to attend Parvati's marriage. Parvati asks her to go to
Kailash and supervise the preparations for the wedding. Lord Vishnu
informs Narad Muni that Anusuya's son, Rishi Durvasa will change
Mahadev's mind with his curse. Parvati becomes tensed as all the servants go
to attend Mahadev's wedding procession and confronts him. Mahadev asks
the servants to take part in the marriage from Parvati's side.
184. Narad Muni conveys to Rishi Durvasa that he is afraid of his short
temper. But Durvasa tells Narad Muni about his promise to his mother of not
getting angry and curse anyone. Mahadev's devotees become insane in mania
of Mahadev's marriage and misbehave with Rishi Durvasa. Rishi Durvasa
becomes angry and curses that Mahadev's marriage will not be possible in his
reclusive form. Later, Rishi Durvasa feels guilty but Lord Vishnu tells him
that his curse will result in the welfare of the universe.
185 Menavati worries about Parvati's future as Mahadev lives an entirely
different lifestyle. But Parvati assures her that her marital life with Mahadev
will be an example for the world. Sukarna comes to Kailash and wishes to
attend Mahadev's marriage in the form of a kid. Mahadev converts him into
a kid. Daksh's daughters come to attend Parvati's marriage. Mahadev sits on
Nandi for his wedding procession.
186. Ganga grooms Parvati for her marriage. Meanwhile, Mahadev starts his
wedding procession. Mahadev's devotees dance in his wedding procession but
they become worried because of the sudden snow fall. Some shepherds direct
the path to Mahadev's procession. Shukracharya and the demons join them.
The procession reaches Parvati's place but Menavati becomes upset to see
Mahadev in his reclusive form.
187. The ladies from Parvati's side become scared when Mahadev presents a
snake. Menavati faints on seeing the snake. She gains consciousness and
refuses to let Parvati marry Mahadev. Parvati takes Menavati's permission
and meets Mahadev. She persuades Mahadev to attain his real graceful form.
Lord Vishnu takes the responsibility to groom Mahadev.
188. Lord Vishnu grooms Mahadev for the marriage. Menavati is surprised
on seeing Mahadev in his graceful form and welcomes him. Mahadev and
Parvati exchange garlands. Himalaya Naresh washes the feet of Mahadev and
the guests from Mahadev's side. Rishi Atri is overwhelmed as Mahadev gives
him the honour to perform the ritual as his father.
189. Mahadev eats all the food prepared for the wedding and still feels
hungry. Nandi persuades Parvati to stop Mahadev. Parvati senses that
Mahadev is creating problems as she had ignored him. As she feeds Mahadev
with her hands, he becomes satisfied. Mahadev tells Parvati that he ate only
the mouthful of food she fed him. The rest of the food appears in the utensils.
A craftsman presents a Shivling to Parvati.
190. The deities fail to answer the questions put by the scholars from
Himalaya Naresh's kingdom. The scholars invite Mahadev to take part in the
eristic. But Mahadev tells them that his Shivgans are enough to answer their
questions. The Shivgans answer the questions wittily. Nandi defeats one of the
scholars in silent eristic. Mahadev announces to create the Upanishads so that
the scholars can gain the divine knowledge which is hidden in the Vedas.
191. Nandi panics as he fails to bring gifts for Parvati. Menavati is worried as
Mahadev goes missing. Parvati is delighted to learn that Mahadev has gone to
arrange gifts for her. Menavati requests Mahadev to marry Parvati in his
actual form. Nandi reminds Mahadev about Doorvasa's curse. Mahadev
marries Parvati following all the customs. Mahadev informs Parvati about
the importance of their marriage.
192. Mahadev and Parvati make promises to each other as per the wedding
rituals and tie the wedding knot. Parvati's friends ask Mahadev to recite a
poem as a token gift to enter the house. As per the custom, Mahadev and
Parvati play games after the wedding. Mahadev himself loses the game.
193. Parvati and her parents become emotional at her adieu. Parvati takes
Menavati's blessings to have a happy married life. Mahadev is not able to see
Parvati crying and decides to stay in Himalaya Naresh's house to make her
happy. While the Saptarishis and Maharishi Dadhichi become worried
because of Mahadev's decision, the Shivgans become thrilled and act insane.
Menavati's mother becomes furious when Rishi Kashyap informs Himalaya
Naresh that Mahadev will live in his house.
194 The deities are tensed because of Mahadev's decision to stay in Himalaya
Naresh's house. Lord Vishnu informs them that Parvati will solve the matter.
Parvati persuades Mahadev to go to Kailash. Parvati's parents and relatives
become sad as she is going away from them. On the other hand, Tarakasur
decides to assign Shumbh and Nishumbh to attack on the deities in Himalaya
Naresh's kingdom.
195. Parvati takes blessings of her elders before leaving for Kailash. Menavati
presents Mahadev his idol which Parvati had made in her childhood. Parvati
becomes emotional while bidding farewell to her maternal house. Her eyes
become moist and she leaves for Kailash along with Mahadev.
196. On the way to Kailash, Parvati wishes to repay Daksh's debt. Mahadev
and Parvati reach Manikarnika ghat via all the shaktipeethas. Parvati and
Mahadev meet Daksh and Prasuti. Mahadev forgives Daksh and relieves him
from the curse of having a goat's head. Tarakasur takes Shumbh and
Nishumbh's help to kill the deities. They assure him that their commander
Dhumralochan will kill the deities.
197. Parvati challenges Mahadev to make the rishi patnis worship him in
front of their husbands. Mahadev plays flute and impresses the ladies.
Parvati becomes envious to see Mahadev absorbed in the ladies and informs
the rishis that their wives are dancing with Mahadev. Himalaya Naresh
misses Parvati. Raktabeej becomes furious when Rishi Dadhichi defeats
Dhumralochan. He challenges Rishi Dadhichi and the deities for a fight. Rishi
Dadhichi and the deities escape when Raktabeej bullies them.
198. The rishis fume at their wives for spending time with Mahadev. They try
to kill Mahadev when he defends their wives but Mahadev takes away their
powers. Rishi Dadhichi and the deities seek Lord Vishnu's help to get rid of
the demons. Lord Vishnu tells them that Parvati will destroy the demons.
Mahadev and Parvati reach Kailash. Parvati performs the after marriage
rituals at Kailash as Mahadev's wife.
199. Mahadev and Parvati are felicitated by their devotees at Kailash. Lord
Vishnu is glad to see Mahadev's love for Adi Shakti and announces about the
destruction of evil power by Parvati. Tarakasur's men help him to conspire
against Mahadev and Parvati. Parvati invites the devotees for lunch and asks
them to regard Anna Devta. Himalaya Naresh assures Menavati of Parvati's
well-being. Parvati searches for Mahadev and worships his Shivling.
Mahadev renders his sadhana.
200. Parvati becomes emotional on reaching the place where some spirits are
crying for emancipation. She confronts Mahadev about the spirits' pitiable
condition but he asks her to have patience. Parvati becomes angry with
Mahadev and decides to solve the mysteries by herself. But she breaks into
tears when Mahadev criticizes himself. Mahadev feeds Parvati with his own
hands. Tarakasur, Shumbh and Nishumbh take Lekha's help in conspiring
against Parvati and Mahadev.
201. Mahadev fumes at Parvati for not obeying his order and approaching
the spirits. Parvati realizes her mistake and decides to apologize to Mahadev.
But Lekha attains Parvati's disguise and apologizes to Mahadev in place of
her. Parvati becomes worried on not finding Mahadev in his place. Shivgans
inform Parvati that they saw her going towards Mansarover along with
Mahadev. Parvati learns by her supernatural power that Mahadev is with a
lady who looks like her.
202. Parvati confronts Lekha for impersonating her. Mahadev challenges
Lekha and Parvati to go and feed the demons in a crematorium to find out
who is the real Parvati. Lekha goes to the crematorium but Parvati becomes
angry with Mahadev. Mahadev tells Parvati that he did not punish Lekha as
she was in her disguise. On the other hand, Dhumralochan and Raktabeej
abduct Lekha mistaking her for Parvati and take her to Tarakasur. Shumbh
and Nishumbh kill Lekha for failing in her task.
203 Mahadev agrees to give tantragyan to Parvati as she insists for the same.
Nandi suggests Parvati to take some rest but she is eager to gain the
knowledge. Mahadev instructs Parvati to follow the ethics to learn the
tantragyan. Mahadev becomes infuriated on Parvati as she sleeps while he
gives her tantragyan. As a punishment, Mahadev asks Parvati to take birth as
a fisherwoman to learn how to concentrate.
204. Nandi tries to convince Parvati to return to Kailash but she is firm to
obey Mahadev's order. She takes Mahadev's permission to reincarnate as a
fisherwoman. All the Shivgans become devastated while Parvati leaves from
Kailash. Parvati attains a new born baby's form and Ganga floats her in
water. Fisherman Sukarma finds Parvati. He becomes thrilled and accepts
Parvati as River Ganga's boon.
205. n an old man's disguise, Nandi persuades Sukarma to accept Parvati as
he does not have any child of his own. Sukarma accepts Parvati as his
daughter and names her Matsya. Sukarma and other fishermen celebrate
Parvati's arrival. Sukarma asks Matsya to concentrate on a conch when she
importunes to go for fishing. Nandi delivers the soil to Mahadev on which
Parvati had debuted as Matsya.
206. Sukarma teaches Matsya how to concentrate. Rishi Pitambar conspires
against Rishi Gautam and provokes the people of Trimbak to kill him. But
Mahadev appears and rescues him. Rishi Gautam asks Mahadev to purify the
water of the pond polluted by Rishi Pitambar. Mahadev instructs him to pray
to Ganga and convince her to flow in Trimbak. River Ganga agrees to flow in
Trimbak and instructs Rishi Gautam to request Mahadev to control the
velocity of her water flow.
207. Mahadev establishes a jyotirling in Trimbak and names it
Trimbakeshwar. Ganga starts flowing in Trimbak as Godavari. Mahadev's
informer informs him that Parvati is staying in a fisherman's house as his
daughter. Matsya excels in the art of fishing. Sukarma decides to marry
Matsya to the most experienced fisherman of the fraternity. Mahadev tells
Nandi that he will disguise as a fisherman and marry Parvati. Nandi
transforms into a fish and threatens the fishermen.
208. As the fishermen inform Sukarma about a big fish, Matsya insists to
catch it. She tries to catch the fish but the fish escapes from her net. Sukarma
announces that he will get Matsya married to the person who catches the fish.
Mahadev appears in a fisherman's disguise and assures Sukarma that he will
catch the fish. Mahadev catches the fish and Sukarma asks him to marry
Matsya. Mahadev accepts Sukarma's proposal and wishes to meet Matsya
before the marriage.
209. Sukarma allows Mahadev to meet Matsya to know her decision about
the marriage. Mahadev meets Matsya and presents his idol to her. Matsya
recalls her past after taking the idol from Mahadev and recognises him. She
becomes emotional and breaks into tears.
210. Parvati feels elated to know from Mahadev that she deserves to learn
tantra vidya from him. Tarakasur's man helps him to conspire against
Mahadev and Parvati. He asks Rakhtbeej and Dhumralochan to destroy the
earth. In order to destruct the evil power, Mahadev gives mund mandal to
Parvati. He reveals to her its power, while enlightening her about the tantra
vidya. Lord Vishnu asks the devotees to seek Mahadev's help to save them
from the Asurs' attack.
211. Parvati dreams of placing her feet on Mahadev's chest and refuses to
save the deities. Mahadev fails to convince Parvati. Lord Vishnu suggests the
deities to divide themselves into two groups. One group should attack
Rakhtbeej and the other group should prevent Rakhtbeej's blood from falling
on earth. Finally, Parvati accepts Mahadev's proposal. She becomes Aadi
Shakti and kills Dhumralochan. Shukracharya suggests Tarakasur to get
back. Aadi Shakti becomes Maha Kaali and kills Rakhtbeej.
212. Goddess Kali steps on Mahadev's chest when he comes to calm her
down. Parvati becomes devastated and apologises to Mahadev for insulting
him. Mahadev tries to cheer up Parvati but she stays gloomy. He seeks Nandi
and the other Shivgans' help to make Parvati happy. Menavati senses that
Parvati is going through some trouble and decides to go to Kailash to meet
her.
213. The Shivgans plan to cheer up Parvati. Himalaya Naresh and Menavati
prepare to go to Kailash. Mahadev and the Shivgans finally succeed to cheer
up Parvati. Mahadev vows not to hurt Parvati ever. Lord Vishnu informs
Indradev and the other deities that soon Mahadev and Parvati's son will take
birth and kill Tarakasur. Mahadev invents the game of "Chaucer" and
announces that there will be no rules for the game.
214. Mahadev and Parvati play chaucer. But Mahadev keeps on winning as
there are no rules for the game. Parvati sets the rules for the game. Mahadev
opens his third eye when Parvati closes his eyes. They play the game again
and Parvati wins this time. Tarakasur's sons pray to Mahadev refraining
themselves from the worldly pleasures. Mahadev becomes impressed by them
and gives them a boon to protect them whenever death comes their way.
215. Parvati becomes angry with Mahadev for giving boon to Tarakasur's
sons. But Mahadev tells her that they will face death if they take the path of
evil. Himalaya Naresh and Menavati come to Kailash. Parvati becomes
overwhelmed to meet them. Menavati becomes upset to learn that Parvati
does not live in a proper house. Chakri conveys to Tarakasur's sons that their
father wants to meet them but they refuse to meet him being Mahadev's
followers.
216. Himalaya Naresh and Menavati take Mahadev's permission to take
Parvati with them to Himalaya. Parvati becomes upset as Mahadev easily
gives her permission to go with her parents. Tarakasur cuts his own head and
sends it to his sons. His sons become emotional and unite with him. Parvati
comes to her maternal house and becomes elated to meet Jaya and Vijaya.
Menavati assigns Jaya and Vijaya to provide good hospitality to Parvati.
217. Parvati and Mahadev are distressed to stay away from each other.
Mahadev comes to Parvati's maternal house in an astrologer's disguise.
Menavati becomes elated as Mahadev predicts that Parvati will live a happy
married life. But Parvati recognises Mahadev and confronts him for not
being concerned for her. Tarakasur assigns his sons to construct three Loks
for the demons and orders to take metals from the earth.
218. Mahadev explains the necessity of disguising as an astrologer. The deities
share their worry with Lord Vishnu. While Mahadev gets ready to leave after
meeting Parvati, Narad Muni stops him. Himalaya Naresh welcomes
Mahadev and asks Menavati to bid farewell to Parvati. Parvati convinces
Menavati that she is happy without a house. Menavati apologises to Mahadev
and bids farewell to Parvati.
219. Mahadev and Parvati return to Kailash. Goddess Laxmi and the other
deities welcome them. Parvati becomes worried on recalling Rati's curse that
she will not be able to conceive. But Mahadev assures Parvati that their son
will take birth by the energy of their souls. Mahadev and Parvati leave for
Amarnath to spend some time without any disturbance. Tarakasur assigns
Maidanav to construct an impregnable place for the demons.
220. Mahadev disowns Nandi, Chandrama, Sheshnag and Ganga on his way
to Amarnath. Tarakasur becomes worried as Chakri informs him that
Mahadev and Parvati have left for Amarnath for seclusion. He orders his
sons to kill Mahadev's son once he takes birth but they refuse to do so.
Indradev and the other deities arrive at Amarnath. Indradev assigns Agnidev
to protect Mahadev and Parvati's son.
221 Mahadev explains to Parvati how they complement each other.
Tarakasur becomes infuriated as his sons refuse to obey his order to kill
Mahadev's son. The deities become horrified as Tarakasur comes to demolish
the energy from which Mahadev and Parvati's son is going to take birth.
Indradev sends Agnidev to protect the energy. Agnidev fails to bear the heat
produced by the energy and runs towards the forest to save his life.
222. Parvati becomes furious at the deities and attains the form of Goddess
Durga. Lord Vishnu tries to calm Parvati down, but she curses the deities
that their wives will not be able to conceive. She curses Agnidev that nobody
will be able to touch him and he will always be surrounded by black smoke.
Agnidev convinces Ganga to contain Mahadev and Parvati's energy inside
her to protect it from Tarakasur. As Agnidev repents, Mahadev gives him a
boon that he will always be holy.
223. Narad informs Parvati that her son is under the guardianship of Ganga.
Parvati curses Ganga. Meanwhile, Ganga gladly accepts Mahadev and
Parvati's energy as her own son. Tarakasur plans to snatch away the energy
from Ganga. In order to protect the energy, Mahadev asks Ganga to visit
Udayachal hills. Mahadev tries to console Parvati and explains the ill effects
of her curse.
224. Mahadev and Parvati's energy transforms into six sons. The deities go to
Mahadev and Parvati and inform them that their sons have come into
existence. Some ladies from Kritika Lok find Parvati's sons and save them
from Tarakasur. As Parvati becomes curious to meet her sons, Mahadev
takes her to them. But the ladies claim to have right on Parvati's sons and
request Mahadev to decide who will take care of the babies.
225. Mahadev decides to give the custody of his sons to the Kritikas. But
Ganga and the Earth claim to have right on the babies. Mahadev decides to
split the 6 babies into 9. The Kritikas feel bad and understand Parvati's
feelings. They give Parvati's sons back to her. Mahadev transforms his six
sons into one and gives the names Guhu, Skandh, Kumar and Kartikay to
him.
226. Parvati apologizes to Ganga for her mistake. At the same time, she
expresses her inability to get Ganga out of her curse. Mahadev suggests a
remedy, which could get Ganga rid of the curse. He blesses Prithavi.
Meanwhile, Tarakasur is informed about Mahadev's. Tarakasur is adamant
to kill Mahadev's son. Narad is elated to see Parvati's son. While Parvati
insists on going to Kailash with Kartikey, Mahadev persuades her not to do
so.
227. Nandi and the Shivgans are excited to welcome Mahadev and Parvati's
son Kartikay to Kailash. But they become sad as Mahadev tells them that
they will have to wait for Kartikay's arrival. Parvati becomes upset at her
son's absence. She makes a statue of Kartikay and adores it. Meanwhile, the
Kritikas cradle Kartikay. Parvati becomes thrilled as Mahadev tells her that
they will go to bring Kartikay. Narad Muni reminds Tarakasur that his sons
will die if they help him in any act of immorality.
228. Mahadev sends Nandi and the Shivgans to inform the Kritikas about his
arrival to Kritika Lok. The Kritikas become upset when Nandi informs them
that Mahadev and Parvati are coming to take Kartikay with them. They
refuse to part with Kartikay. Narad Muni conveys to Mahadev and Parvati
that the Kritikas are not ready to leave Kartikay. Mahadev and Parvati
arrive at Kritika Lok, but Kartikay refuses to go with them.
229. Mahadev explains to the Kritikas that the world needs Kartikay. The
Kritikas reveal to Kartikay that Parvati is his real mother and persuade him
to go with Mahadev and Parvati. Mahadev gives a boon to the Kritikas that
they will have the right of the birth and death of every single person. The
Kritikas bid farewell to Kartikay with gloomy eyes. Tarakasur's sons find
three new planets in the galaxy.
230. arakasur sends Badhvanal to kill Kartikay but Mahadev saves him.
Parvati becomes worried and decides to forever keep Kartikay away from
troubles. Indradev becomes sacred because of Parvati's decision. Kartikay
misses the Kritikas and refuses to eat food. Parvati pretends to cry and
persuade Kartikay to have food.
231. Parvati feels dejected as Kartikay refuses to accept her as his mother.
Mahadev makes Kartikay aware of the purpose of his birth and his
responsibilities, but Kartikay refuses to become a warrior. He tells Parvati
that he is scared of Tarakasur. Parvati becomes overwhelmed as Kartikay
addresses her as Maa. She assures him that nobody can force him to fight
without his wish. Tarakasur meditates on Lord Brahma to get a boon.
232. Indradev becomes tensed as Kartikay is not ready to fight with
Tarakasur, while Tarakasur is meditating on Lord Brahma for a boon. Lord
Vishnu assures him that everything will be fine. On Mahadev's instructions,
Nandi transforms into a tiger and attacks on Parvati and Kartikay. Kartikay
faces him bravely. Mahadev makes Kartikay believe that he can fight
Tarakasur and kill him. Kartikay agrees to receive training from Mahadev.
Parvati becomes concerned about Kartikay.
233. Mahadev starts Kartikey's training. He makes Kartikey to compete with
Nandi. Nandi tends to Kartikey as he gets injured. Kartikey becomes severely
injured while fencing with Nandi. He trains harder and gives a tough
competition to Nandi. Mahadev makes Kartikey jump in a trench.
Meanwhile, Tarakasur's father and his fourth son Tare come to support him
to fight against the deities.
234. Mahadev thanks Nandi for training Kartikey. Nandi blesses Kartikey for
respecting him. Mahadev asks Parvati to bless Kartikey to become a great
warrior, but Parvati disagrees with him. Kartikey excels in Mahadev's test
and receives his blessings. Tarakasur's army plots to fight against the deities.
Lord Vishnu asks Mahadev to appoint Kartikey as the Senapati. Mahadev
wants Parvati to take the decision. Parvati asks Kartikey to proceed for the
war.
235. Parvati blesses Kartikey to defeat Tarakasur and become a great
warrior. Lord Vishnu announces to appoint Kartikey as the Senapati. Lord
Vishnu, Brahma and Mahadev enlighten Kartikey about the duties of a
Senapati and bless him. The deities felicitate Kartikey and gift him with
weapons. Tarakasur's father becomes furious on learning about Kartikey's
attack. Kartikey vows to fight against Tarakasur. Lord Vishnu gifts Kartikey
with a peacock.
236. As Indradev praises him, Kartikey becomes overconfident of his powers.
Nandi calls Kartikey for his training but he refuses to practice with him.
Mahadev tries to remove his ego, but he challenges him that he can defeat
anybody. Meanwhile, Indradev and the other deities are scared as Tarakasur
does severe meditation on Lord Brahma to get a boon. They request Lord
Brahma not to give boon to Tarakasur, but he refuses them.
237. Mahadev challenges Kartikey to fight with one of the Shivgans and the
Shivgan defeats Kartikey. Kartikey realizes his mistake of being
overconfident of his powers and apologises to Mahadev, Parvati and Nandi.
Lord Brahma grants Tarakasur a boon after his severe austerity that no one
will be able to go through his trap. Parvati gives the spear and her powers to
Kartikey. Kartikey and Tarakasur's armies fight with each other. Tarakasur
makes a guard around him so that Kartikey cannot reach him.
238. Tarakasur makes a suraksha vyuh and challenges Kartikey to reach
him. Indradev and the other deities become worried but Kartikey motivates
them. Nandi and the deities extend their support to Kartikey. Kartikey
penetrates Tarakasur's vyuh and reaches him. He becomes injured while
fighting with Tarakasur, but Mahadev saves him and motivates him to
accomplish the purpose of his life. Kartikey kills Tarakasur. Mahadev,
Parvati, the deities and the Shivgans become elated with Kartikey's success.
239. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu appreciate Mahadev's incredible
contribution for the welfare of mankind. Tarakasur's father vows revenge on
Kartikey. Kartikey thanks everyone for contributing in his win over
Tarakasur. Mahadev tells Parvati that he wants to perform his marital duties
which he has been neglecting. But Parvati entitles him as the best husband.
Indradev becomes thrilled after Tarakasur's demise and brags about himself.
240. Menavati feeds kheer to Kartikey. Himalaya Naresh feels proud to be
Kartikey's grandfather. Narad Muni suggests the deities to give Indradev's
position in the heaven to Kartikey. Mahadev disapproves of Narad Muni's
proposal. Tarakasur's son Tare vows revenge for his father's death. Mahadev
comforts a dejected Kartikey. Later, Kartikey finds a bow.
241. Mahadev informs Kartikey that the bow belongs to him. Lord Vishnu
tells Lakshmi that the bow will play a critical role during his avatar as Ram.
Parvati feels delighted as Mahadev shows her the swing made by her in Sati's
avatar. He offers flowers to her. Narad Muni asks Indradev to wait for
Kartikey to sit on the throne, but in vain. Indradev takes credit for defeating
Tarakasur and insults Kartikey. Parvati defeats Mahadev in a game.
242. Parvati becomes envious when Mahadev informs her that Meenakshi
wants to marry him. Mahadev appears in front of Meenakshi and tells her
that he is married to Parvati and cannot marry her. He gives her a boon to
appear in front of her whenever she will call him. Parvati apologises to
Mahadev for being jealous. Kartikey feels dejected after being condemned by
Indradev. He leaves for Kritika Lok and asks Nandi not to come with him.
243. Kartikey visits the Kritika Lok, but he becomes upset as the Kritikas
treat him as the Senapati of the deities, instead of their son. Nandi tries to
cheer up Kartikey but in vain. Tarakasur's son Tare challenges Kartikey for
a fight. Kartikey accepts his challenge. Lord Vishnu informs Narad Muni and
Lakshmi that Mahadev wants Kartikey to establish his own identity.
Kartikey kills Tare. Mahadev rebukes Kartikey for being cruel.
244. Kartikey vows not to fight with anybody without Mahadev's permission,
even if he has to sacrifice his life. He becomes tormented on being called a
murderer by Mahadev. Following Mahadev's instruction, Parvati goes to
cheer up Kartikey. On Shukracharya's suggestion, Tarakasur's father assigns
Mahishasur to kill Kartikey. Mahishasur comes to kill Kartikey, but he sees
Parvati and becomes fascinated by her beauty.
245. Mahishasur misbehaves with Parvati and challenges Kartikey to fight
with him. Parvati becomes infuriated. She attains the form of Mahishasur
Mardini and kills Mahishasur. Parvati apologises to Mahadev for her
undignified behaviour but Mahadev appreciates her for killing Mahishasur.
Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Goddess Lakshmi and Narad Muni also praise
Parvati.
246. Kartikey apologises to Nandi and shares his feelings with him. He asks
Nandi to keep their conversation a secret. Later, Parvati feeds Kartikey.
Indradev has a nightmare in which Kartikey is occupying his throne.
Kartikey decides to go to the forest in search of the truth and seeks blessing
from Mahadev. Mahadev advises Kartikey and introduces him to the Nav
Durgas.
247. Kartikey realises his mistake and apologises to Mahadev and Parvati.
Mahadev instructs him to destroy the demons towards south. Parvati makes
Kartikey realise that Mahadev loves him. Before leaving, Kartikey assures
Mahadev to never let him down. Narad Muni suggests Indradev to apologise
to Kartikey to escape from the destruction. Indradev plans to demolish
Kartikey instead of appreciating his contributions. Vajrang plans to attack on
Tarakasur's sons in disguise of the deities.
248. Parvati, Mahadev and the Shivgans bid farewell to Kartikey with moist
eyes. Indradev sends the Indriyan to attack on Kartikey. But Kartikey fights
sensibly and strangleholds them. Kartikey tells Indradev that he does not
have any fascination for his throne. Vajrang sends some demons to attack on
Tarakasur's sons in disguise of the deities. Tarakasur's sons become
infuriated at the deities.
249. Narad Muni warns Indradev not to mess with Kartikey again. Kartikey
receives a warm welcome by the people of the south. He identifies a demon
among the soldiers and asks him to warn his king, Tripat, to be careful. Bruk
impresses Mahadev with his severe austerity and gets the power to kill
anybody as a boon. He kills innocent animals and people to check his power.
Indradev becomes horrified when Narad Muni informs him that Bruk is
coming towards the heaven to test his power on the deities.
250. Bhasmasur goes to the heaven to test his power on the deities, but the
deities escape. He becomes fascinated by Parvati and decides to burn
Mahadev. Lord Vishnu transforms into Mohini avatar and attracts
Bhasmasur. Mohini starts dancing and asks Bhasmasur to follow her lead.
While dancing with Mohini, Bhasmasur places his hand on his head and
destroys himself. Meanwhile, Kartikey reminisces the moments he spent with
his parents.
251. Parvati misses Kartikey. Lord Brahma and Vishnu are worried because
the people might start doubting on their abilities in the future. Lord Vishnu
sends Narad Muni to invite Mahadev for a council. Tarakasur's sons agree to
support Vajrang to stop him from committing suicide. Tarakasur's sons plan
to kill 1 lakh followers of Mahadev. Mahadev becomes infuriated with
Tarakasur's sons for misusing their powers. Kartikey makes plans to fight
with Tripat.
252. Vidyunmali and his brothers forcibly take the followers of Mahadev to
the tripur to kill them. Mahadev tells Lord Brahma and Vishnu that they
have to destroy the tripurs to save his worshipers. Rishi Dadhichi and the
Saptarishis inform Parvati that only Mahadev and her daughter can preach
the religion. Mahadev and Parvati's daughter comes into existence by
Parvati's powers. Narad Muni warns Indradev when he taunts Mahadev.
Mahadev rescues his followers from the demons.
253. Parvati cherishes the moments with her daughter Ashok Sundari at
Kailash. The deities seek Mahadev's blessing to fight the demons and rescue
the devotees. Ashok Sundari is felicitated by Mahadev's devotees and the
deities. Parvati teaches Ashok Sundari to worship the Shivling. Vajrang asks
Raja Bali to fight against the deities, but he denies. Vajrang conspires against
Mahadev and challenges him. One of the demons kidnaps Ashok Sundari.
Mahadev proceeds to Tripur to fight against the Asurs.
254. Ashok Sundari curses Hund to be killed by her husband Nahush. Parvati
rescues Ashok Sundari from Hund. Mahadev traps Tarakasur's son and
destroys Tripur. Lord Vishnu renames Tripur as Ujjain. Mahadev becomes
overwhelmed to meet Ashok Sundari and cherishes the moments with her
and Parvati. He tells the story of Lord Vishnu and King Satyavrat to Ashok
Sundari. Ashok Sundari plays hide and seek with Mahadev.
255. Kartikey and his soldiers fight with Tripat's army. Vajrang realises the
fact that the demons can never win over the deities. Lord Vishnu gives the
name Tripurari to Mahadev. Narad Muni persuades Rishi Durvasa to crush
Indradev's ego. Rishi Durvasa becomes furious when Indradev brags about
himself and insults Mahadev. He curses that the wealth and splendour will
disappear from all the three Loks and there will be darkness all around only
because of Indradev.
256. Bali attacks heaven and robs the Amrit Kalash. Indradev tries to get
back the Kalash but the Kalash falls into the ocean. On the other hand,
Kartikey kills Tripat. Parvati senses trouble in Mahadev's future. She tells
Mahadev that she is not ready for anymore sacrifices. Mahadev instructs
Indradev to unite with the demons for Samudra Manthan. Indradev
approaches Bali for help.
257. Bali agrees for Samudra Manthan according to Mahadev's request.
Parvati is worried as Mahadev will have to consume the poison during the
Manthan. But Lord Vishnu assures her that Mahadev will be safe. Bali
instructs the demons to control their ego and to respect Mahadev's trust. On
the other hand, Indradev plans to snatch the Amrit from the demons after
Manthan. Nandi and other Shivgans insist to consume poison along with
Mahadev, but Parvati assigns them to take care of Ashok Sundari.
258. Mahadev requests Ksheersagar to allow them to start Samudra
Manthan. Lord Vishnu asks Mandar Parvat to be the Mathani. He
transforms into Kurma avatar to lend support to Mandar Parvat. Vasuki
becomes the thread for Samudra Manthan. The deities and demons argue
with each other to take the side towards Vasuki's face. The demons find it
difficult as Vasuki starts fuming fire. The deities and demons panic as the
poison starts spreading.
259. Ashok Sundari prays for Mahadev's well being. Mahadev drinks all the
poison to save the deities and the demons. Parvati stops the poison from
getting beneath Mahadev's neck. Lord Brahma entitles Mahadev as
Neelkanth. By churning the Ksheersagar, the deities and the demons obtain
Kamadhenu, Uchchaihshravas, Airavat, Kalpavriksha, Rambha etc.
260. Mahadev thanks everyone for their effort in Samudra Manthan. He
explains the significance of the Amrit Manthan to the world. Mahadev senses
a fight between the demons and deities and leaves for Kailash. Three of the
demons deceive the deities and leave with the Amrit Kalash. Lord Vishnu
disguises as Mohini and persuades the demons to share the Amrit with the
deities. Mahadev consumes the Kheer prepared by Ashok Sundari.
261. In Mohini's disguise, Lord Vishnu appears in front of the deities and the
demons with the Amrit Kalash. Bali and Indradev agree to share the Amrit
when Mohini threatens to throw the kalash into the ocean. Lord Vishnu splits
the demon Rahu's neck as he deceives him and consumes Amrit. Mahadev
punishes Rahu and the two deities who had exposed Rahu. Lord Vishnu gives
the Amrit Kalash to the deities. Mahadev assures Shukracharya to help him
when he seeks justice.
262. Without recognising Mahadev, Varundev, Agnidev and Indradev
challenge him. They fail to supersede Mahadev and surrender. Mahadev
rebukes them for disregarding the amrit and makes them realise its
importance. Parvati enlightens the deities about Mahadev's power.
Shukracharya pays his gratitude to Mahadev. Indradev apologises to
Mahadev. However, Mahadev asks him to expiate for his sin. Mahadev cheers
up Ashok Sundari and tells her the story of Hiranyakashyap and Bhakht
Prahalad.
263. Mahadev narrates Hiranyakashyap and Prahalad's story to Ashok
Sundari and his devotees. Later, Mahadev and Parvati explain to Ashok
Sundari about Lord Vishnu's avatar as Narasimha and his role in killing
Hiranyakashyap and rescuing Prahalad. Kartikey and Ashok Sundari desire
to meet each other. Mahadev enlightens Ashok Sundari with the knowledge of
renouncement and agni tapasya.
264. Parvati asks Mahadev not to tell stories to Ashok Sundari otherwise she
will become involved in tapasya. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about tapasya.
Indradev envies Kartikey and taunts him. Ashok Sundari desires to meet
Kartikey. Kartikey feels glad to meet Mahadev, Parvati and Ashok Sundari
during their visit to the Dakshin. Parvati pays her gratitude to Meenakshi for
taking care of Kartikey. Kartikey tells Ashok Sundari about the importance
of meditation and cherishes the moments with her.
265. Kartikey expresses his helplessness to Mahadev. Mahadev admires him
for performing his duties rightly. Guru Brihaspati warns Indradev not to
conspire against Kartikey. Ashok Sundari becomes emotional while departing
from Kartikey. Vajrang becomes furious at Bali for not rescuing the demons.
Bali scolds him for conspiring against the deities and warns him not to
challenge Mahadev. Upmanyu prays to Mahadev in his Sadhana. He succeeds
in Mahadev's test. Mahadev and Parvati bless him.
266. Ashok Sundari discusses with Mahadev about her commitments.
Mahadev enlightens her about the importance of Tapasya. Indradev tries to
ruin Kartikey's power and sends a fairy to conspire against him. Parvati does
not want Ashok Sundari to do the Tapasya. Parvati and her mother are
shocked seeing Ashok Sundari's devotion. While Indradev's fairy seeks
Kartikey's help, he asks her to meditate and promises to rescue her from the
demons. However, the fairy fears Indradev.
267. In order to regard Mahadev, Ashok Sundari renounces her desires and
devotes herself in Tapasya. However, Parvati becomes disappointed for the
same and seeks Mahadev's help. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Ashok
Sundari's commitments and predicts her future. On Indradev's insistence, his
fairy tries to conspire against Kartikey. Mahadev and Parvati bless Ashok
Sundari for her achievement. On learning about Parvati's frustration, Narad
wants to help her.
268. Menavati insists Parvati to restrict Mahadev to Kailash after listening to
Narad Muni's story. Narad Muni suggests Parvati to tie Mahadev to the
Kalpavriksha and donate it to Sanat Kumar. Narad Muni panics when Lord
Vishnu asks him about his advice to Parvati regarding Mahadev's donation.
Meenakshi and Kartikey decide to make Devsena stay at their palace. Narad
Muni apologises to Mahadev for giving his idea to Parvati of donating him.
269. Parvati speculates on how to inform Mahadev about her decision of
donating him. Mahadev gives her a thread to tie him to the Kalpavriksha and
agrees to her decision. Parvati welcomes Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana and
Sanatkumara and donates Mahadev after tying him to the Kalpavriksha.
However, she panics when they take Mahadev along with them. She pleads
with them to return Mahadev to her, but in vain. Menavati and Narad Muni
feel guilty for interfering in Parvati's life.
270. ord Brahma asks his sons to release Mahadev. However, Mahadev
conveys to him that he has to go with his sons for a reason. Lord Brahma
understands that Parvati will definitely find some solution to get Mahadev
released. Parvati, in disguise of an old woman, meets Lord Brahma's sons and
Mahadev on their way to the ashram. She makes Lord Brahma's sons realise
that the whole world needs Mahadev. Lord Brahma's sons become devastated
as they have to let Mahadev go.
271. Lord Brahma's sons understand Parvati's feelings and decide to give
Mahadev back to her. Rishi Gautam becomes disappointed with himself for
not doing anything for the betterment of mankind. Mahadev instructs him to
create the Nyayasutra. Menavati gives a warm welcome to Mahadev and
Parvati on Kailash and apologises to Mahadev. Parvati senses that Mahadev
is angry at her. Devsena yearns to express her feelings to Kartikey.
272. Parvati senses that Mahadev is worried and tries to cheer him up.
Mahadev informs her that the whole world is scared and he has to find a
solution to remove the fear from everybody's heart. Indradev becomes
furious on learning that Mahadev has given instructions to Rishi Gautam on
Nyayadarshan. After learning about Rishi Gautam's daily routine from
Suryadev, Indradev disguises as Rishi Gautam and intrudes in his house, in
his absence. Mahadev becomes infuriated at Indradev for his immoral act.
273. Rishi Gautam curses Indradev to become ugly. He curses Ahilya to turn
into a stone and tells her that she will get released from his curse once Ram
touches her. Indradev apologises to Parvati and requests her to get him
released from Rishi Gautam's curse. However, Parvati does not forgive him
and vents her anger on him. Meenakshi persuades Devsena to express her
feelings to Kartikey. Meanwhile, the deities quarrel among themselves to sit
on Indradev's throne in his absence.
274. Narad Muni requests Parvati to own the responsibility of the mankind in
Mahadev's absence. Lord Brahma informs Narad Muni that Mahadev and
Parvati's other son will come into existence and maintain the balance of the
universe. Goddess Lakshmi persuades Parvati to conceive using her
imagination and put life into her son with her powers. Parvati creates an idol.
She becomes elated as her son comes into existence and calls her mother.
275. Parvati tells her son that he has come into existence to remove the
troubles of the whole world. She introduces her son to Nandi and the other
Shivgans. Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Goddess Lakshmi, Goddess Saraswati,
Himalaya Naresh, Menavati, the rishis and the deities come to Kailash to
congratulate Parvati. Parvati becomes upset because of Mahadev's absence,
but Lord Vishnu assures her that Mahadev will return soon. Parvati gives the
name Vinayak to her son.
276. Parvati promises the Sant Kumars that they will be Vinayak's teachers.
Vinayak yearns to have laddoos, but Parvati persuades him to take some rest.
Parvati assigns Nandi and the Shivgans to take care of Vinayak. However,
they all fall asleep while Vinayak goes to have laddoos. Parvati orders
Vinayak not to eat anything until she prepares food for him. Some rats from
Himalaya Naresh's house come to see Vinayak. Meanwhile, Devsena is in a
dilemma whether to express her feelings to Kartikey.
277. Vinayak befriends the rats and assigns them to steal laddoos for him.
The Shivgans catch the rats while stealing laddoos. Vinayak rescues them
from the Shivgans. Vinayak concedes to Parvati that he asked the rats to steal
laddoos for him. Parvati allows him to have laddoos. She decides to send
Vinayak for his studies. But, Narad Muni suggests her to wait for Mahadev's
return.
278. Parvati asks Narad Muni to arrange a teacher for Vinayak. Lord
Brahma informs Saraswati about the completion of Mahadev's tapasya. Lord
Vishnu panics on thinking about Vinayak's future. Narad Muni informs
Maharishi Bhrigu about Mahadev's return. Maharishi Bhrigu worries for
Vinayak. Mahadev is in a dilemma whether to return to Kailash, on thinking
about the future. Kartikey becomes dejected on learning about Vinayak's
birth. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu discuss with Mahadev regarding
Vinayak.
279. Parvati asks Vinayak to play with her, instead of the rats. She becomes
delighted on learning that Mahadev has completed his tapasya and will soon
return to Kailash. Saraswati asks Parvati to get ready to welcome Mahadev.
Indradev requests Parvati to let him welcome Mahadev. Parvati is disturbed
by Nandi and the Shivgans, and asks Vinayak to guard the door while she has
her bath. Vinayak asks the rats to bring laddoos for him.
280. Mahadev returns to Kailash, but Vinayak stops him from meeting
Parvati. Mahadev tells Vinayak that he is his father, but Vinayak does not
believe him. Later, Vinayak accepts Mahadev as his father after the the
Shivgans speak for him. However, he still does not allow Mahadev to meet
Parvati, to uphold his promise to her. All the deities and the Rishis become
thrilled with Mahadev's return.
281. Nandi and one of the Shivgans fail to convince Vinayak to let Mahadev
meet Parvati. Nandi becomes furious at Vinayak and tries to threaten him,
but he ties Nandi and the Shivgans. Narad Muni, the deities, and the rishis
also fail to convince Vinayak to allow Mahadev to meet Parvati. Vinayak
challenges all of them to dislodge his feet, to get permission for Mahadev to
meet Parvati. All the deities fail to dislodge Vinayak's feet.
282. Indradev warns Vinayak not to mess with him and asks him to apologise
to Mahadev. But, Vinayak fights with the deities and defeats them. Indradev
and the other deities approach Mahadev for help. Mahadev becomes
infuriated with Vinayak and asks to stop the battle. But, Vinayak tells him
that the fight will not get over until there is a result. Mahadev loses his
temper when Vinayak attacks him, and chops off his head with his trident.
283. Parvati becomes devastated as Mahadev chops off Vinayak's head. She
yells at Mahadev and asks him to revive Vinayak. Mahadev reminisces about
the incident when he had killed Suryadev and Rishi Kashyap had cursed him
to be the killer of his own son. Parvati attains an intense form and starts
destroying the universe when Mahadev tells her that he cannot revive
Vinayak. Mahadev fixes an elephant's head to Vinayak's body. Parvati
becomes overwhelmed to get her son back.
284. Parvati realises her mistake and apologises to Mahadev for insulting him
and putting the world in danger. Vinayak apologises to Mahadev, the deities,
and the rishis for his immoral behaviour. Parvati becomes tensed as Vinayak
may be ridiculed by the people, for having a head of an elephant. But, Lord
Vishnu assures her that Vinayak will be worshiped by the people in the same
form. Devsena reveals to Kartikey that Indradev had sent her to trap him.
Vinayak taunts Indradev for being egoistic.
285. Vinayak tries to please the deities and enlightens them about morality
and culture. Mahadev and Parvati become elated with Vinayak's intelligence
and bless him. Narad pays his gratitude to Vinayak. Mahadev changes
Vinayak's name to Ganesha. Mahadev, Parvati and the deities celebrate
Ganesha's naming ceremony. Parvati becomes glad on seeing Mahadev's
dance. Lord Vishnu announces that Ganesha will also be known as Mangal
Murti. Baamdev curses Gandharvaraj for not obeying him.
286. Parvati prepares modaks for Ganesha. Meanwhile, Ganesha becomes
curious to know about his renouncement from Mahadev. Mahadev enlightens
him about spirituality. Due to Baamdev's curse, Gandharvaraj gets
transformed into a rat. Brihaspati berates Baamdev for the same. The deities
search for a solution to liberate Gandharvaraj from the curse, but in vain.
Brihaspati asks him to proceed to Kailash. Ganesha enjoys distributing the
modaks to the rats. Mahadev expects Kartikey's visit to Kailash.
287. Ganesha desires to sleep on Mahadev's lap. Mahadev welcomes him and
sings a lullaby. Parvati becomes mesmerised on listening to Mahadev's
rendition. On Ganesha's request, Parvati gifts him some dresses for
Mahadev. Nandi tries to stop Ganesha, but in vain. Ganesha asks Mahadev to
wear the dresses to look attractive. Mahadev becomes glad with Ganesha's
gesture, and wears the dresses. Ganesha, Parvati, and the Shivgans become
astonished on seeing Mahadev's dressing.
288. Ganesha asks Mahadev to attain his real form as he looks better than
Parvati. The rats tell Ganesha that they are horrified of Nagdev. Ganesha
assures them that nobody will harm them. He rescues the people from a
wicked rat's terror. He brings the rat to Kailash and asks Mahadev to punish
him. Mahadev sentences the rat to be Ganesha's mode of transportation. He
announces that the rats will receive equivalent respect as the bull, from the
world.
289. Ganesha seeks Parvati's permission to go outside Kailash. Parvati allows
him to go, as Mahadev asks her to do so. Mahadev tells a story to Parvati
about his worshiper, Ghushm, whose sister kills her son, Sukarm, out of
jealousy. Mahadev appears in front of Ghushm, as she does not stop
worshipping him even at the time of her son's funeral. Mahadev becomes
impressed with Ghushm's devotion towards him and revives her son.
Mahadev establishes the Ghushmeshwar jyotirling.
290. Parvati becomes worried as Ganesha has not returned to Kailash.
Meanwhile, Ganesha enjoys his enchanting moments with the rats. He asks
the rats to arrange for some food as he is hungry. The villagers fail to arrange
the same for him due to scarcity of food. However, Ganesha manages to
prepare kheer for the villagers through the help of an old woman and some
rats. The villagers pay their gratitude to Ganesha for feeding them. Ganesha
enlightens them about the karmas and conservation of nature.
291. The Saptarishis seek Mahadev's help to enlighten the mankind with
spiritual knowledge. Ganesha expresses his curiosity to Mahadev, to gain
immeasurable knowledge. Parvati explains the importance of worship to
Ganesha. Ganesha decides not to have food until he worships. Mahadev
enlightens the Rishis about spiritual knowledge. Daruka worships Parvati to
get a boon for the demons, so that they can set their dominion again.
292. Ganesha takes a bath and worships Mahadev to impress him. Parvati
becomes impressed with Daruka's severe austerity. As a boon, she makes
Daruka the owner of a forest, and names the forest as Daruka Van. Daruka
plans to attack the people on the earth and enslave them. Parvati asks
Ganesha to have food, but he refuses to eat until Mahadev gives him a boon.
He tells Mahadev that he wants his parents to be ideal parents and direct him
his entire life.
293. Daruka takes advantage of Parvati's blessing. Lord Vishnu predicts that
her evil power will be destroyed by Mahadev. Ganesha enjoys playing with
the Shivgans and Parvati. He desires to meet his siblings after Parvati
enlightens him about the same. Mahadev tells him that Kartikey and Ashok
Sundari are dedicated to their karma. Parvati seeks Mahadev's help to make
Ganesha's journey safe. The Asuras and Daruka behave ruthlessly with
Mahadev's devotees. The devotees pray to Mahadev to rescue them.
294. Ganesha leaves Kailash to meet his sister, Ashok Sundari. Before
leaving, he promises Parvati to bring Ashok Sundari with him. Meanwhile,
Daruka orders her soldiers to burn Mahadev's devotees alive for praying
during their work. Mahadev comes to the rescue of his devotees, and warns
Daruka to stop misusing her powers. Daruka prays to Parvati seeking help.
As Parvati appears, Daruka complains to her that Mahadev is stopping her
from completing the boon.
295. Parvati fumes at Daruka for misusing the boon given by her. Daruka
apologises to Parvati, but she advises her to seek Mahadev's forgiveness.
Mahadev enlightens Daruka and her followers. Ganesha becomes delighted
on seeing Ashok Sundari. Narad Muni informs Ganesha that Ashok Sundari
is doing tapasya to marry Nahush. The door keepers insult Ganesha when he
reaches Nahush's palace with Ashok Sundari's marriage proposal. Mahadev
establishes the Nageshwar Jyotirlinga.
296. Ayu yells at his soldiers for stopping Ganesha from entering his palace,
and apologises to him. Ganesha puts forth the proposal of Ashok Sundari's
marriage with Nahush. Ayu requests Ganesha to meet Nahush first, and then
decide if he really wants Ashok Sundari to get married to Nahush. Ganesha
agrees to meet Nahush. Mahadev assures Parvati that Ganesha will definitely
bring Ashok Sundari to Kailash.
297. Nahush and his parents meet Ashok Sundari. Ayu promises Ashok
Sundari that Nahush will marry her when he will become eligible for
marriage. Ganesha informs Ashok Sundari that he has come to take her to
Kailash. Mahadev tests his devotees, Aahuk and Aahuka, in disguise of a
saint. Though being bitten by a snake, Aahuk does not call for help so that his
guest can sleep without disturbance. Mahadev becomes impressed, and gives
them a boon that they will take birth as King Nal and Queen Damayanti.
298. Parvati, Nandi, and the Shivgans decorate Kailash to welcome Ganesha
and Ashok Sundari. Ganesha feels hungry and eats Modaks made by Parvati,
along with Ashok Sundari. Parvati and Mahadev become overwhelmed with
Ashok Sundari's arrival to Kailash. Parvati becomes thrilled as Mahadev
goes to bring Kartikey to Kailash. Kartikey tells Mahadev that he felt
dejected on not being invited to Ganesha's birthday celebration. Mahadev
informs him that he has an irreplaceable place in Parvati and his heart
299. Ganesha is excited as Kartikey is coming to Kailash. Indradev feels
insecure as Kartikey and Ganesha are going to be united, and may harm him.
Kartikey becomes furious as Indradev incites him against his family. He
rebukes Indradev for being selfish. Mahadev makes Ganesha aware of
Kartikey's personality, and warns him to be careful while dealing with
Kartikey. Bali decides to arrange a mahayagya to bring peace to the world.
Sumali plans to sabotage the yagya.
300. The Rishi communities fight with each other to worship their deities first
in Bali's Mahayagya. They approach Lord Brahma seeking solution to their
problem. Kartikey arrives at Kailash, and becomes elated on meeting
Ganesha and Ashok Sundari. But, he becomes envious when the Shivgans
describe Ganesha's greatness. Ganesha and Kartikey have a race, but they
stop as Parvati calls Kartikey's name. Parvati becomes overwhelmed with joy
to be with her children.
301. Parvati and Mahadev become relieved on seeing Ganesha and Kartikey's
affection for each other. Kartikey enlightens Ganesha with the knowledge of
war. He brags about himself and asks the Rishis to worship him first, but the
Rishis refuse to do so. Mahadev fumes at Indradev and warns him not to
cross his limits. He instructs the deities and Rishis to concentrate on their
duties. Mahadev assigns Ganesha and Kartikey not to let anybody disturb
him while he is in meditation.
302. Parshuram comes to meet Mahadev, but Ganesha stops him. He goes to
take a bath as Ganesha touches him. Meanwhile, Kartikey gives Parshuram's
introduction to Ganesha. Ganesha apologises to Parshuram when he comes
back, but still does not allow him to meet Mahadev to uphold his promise.
Ganesha tries to calm Parshuram politely, but he attacks him with the
halberd, which Mahadev had given him. Parvati becomes furious at
Parshuram, but Mahadev defends him.
303. In order to respect Parshuram's weapon, Ganesha refuses to defend
himself and gets his tusk broken. Parshuram feels guilty for attacking
Ganesha, and asks Mahadev to punish him. Lord Vishnu suggests Mahadev
to announce that Ganesha should be worshipped before everyone. Kartikey
disapproves of Ganesha when Mahadev asks for the approval of everyone.
Parshuram informs Ganesha that he will write an epic with his broken tusk
in future. Later, he apologises to Parvati.
304. Mahadev enlightens Ganesha and Kartikey with the importance of
father and mother. He instructs the deities about the race. During the race,
Indradev cheats Kartikey by capturing him in a fireball with Agnidev's help.
Meanwhile, Ganesha worships the Shivling and takes care of the universe in
the absence of the deities. Kartikey kills Mayadhari when he takes the deities
in a wrong direction. Kartikey reaches the location before anyone. However,
Mahadev announces that Ganesha is the winner.
305. Mahadev is impressed with Ganesha as he did not leave for the
competition and performed his duties instead. Moreover, he considered his
parents to be his world. Mahadev announces that Ganesha is the winner of
the competition and will be worshipped before any of the deities. Kartikey
objects to Mahadev's decision. He envies Ganesha and leaves the place.
Parvati becomes worried on not finding Kartikey.
306. Parvati becomes despaired as she misses Kartikey, and seeks Mahadev's
help. Ganesha and Ashok Sundari worry about Kartikey. Mahadev
enlightens them about him. Ganesha promises Parvati that he will bring
Kartikey back to Kailash. Mahadev persuades Kartikey to regard his siblings
and parents. He asks him to return to Kailash. Nevertheless, Kartikey objects
to Mahadev's advices. He feels guilty after Ganesha consoles him, and
apologises to Mahadev. He vows to return to Kailash after he expiates.
307. Ganesha vows not to return to Kailash without Kartikey. Parvati
becomes desperate to meet Ganesha and Kartikey. She becomes furious as
Mahadev returns alone. Mahadev decides not to enter Kailash as Parvati
warns him that she will leave Kailash, if he enters without Ganesha and
Kartikey. Ganesha fails to persuade Kartikey to eat. Kartikey feels guilty as
he had always seen Ganesha as his competitor.
308. Mahadev's spirit persuades him to leave ascetism and look after his
family. Lord Vishnu assures Ganesha that he will find a solution to convince
Kartikey to return with him to Kailash. He informs Kartikey that being
Tarakasur's murderer is the reason of his remorse, and advises him to repent
by worshipping Mahadev. Parvati is aware that Mahadev is hurt and her
behaviour towards Mahadev is unforgivable. However, she wants to see
Mahadev performing his duties towards the family.
309. Mahadev tells Parvati that he is an ascetic, and performing duties and
responsibilities towards a family is not in his nature. But, Parvati is
determined to turn Mahadev from an ascetic to a social being. Lord Vishnu
tells Parvati that he has asked Kartikey to worship Mahadev to repent. But,
Mahadev informs them that he will test Kartikey. Ganesha tends to Kartikey
as he gets injured while making a Shivling. Mahadev appears as a weak,
helpless, old man, in front of Kartikey and Ganesha.
310. Kartikey gives the Shivling to the old man and passes Mahadev's first
test. Mahadev disguises as the owner of the hill, and challenges Kartikey to
answer his questions to take a rock to make another Shivling. Kartikey
answers all the questions correctly. He takes a rock and makes another
Shivling. Again Mahadev appears as the old man, and informs Kartikey that
his Shivling got destroyed. A kind-hearted Kartikey gives his Shivling to him.
311. Mahadev appears in front of Kartikey in the old man's disguise again.
He becomes impressed as Kartikey agrees to donate the virtue to the old man
which he will gain by worshipping him. Mahadev tells Kartikey that he has
passed his tests, and establishes the three Shivlings made by Kartikey as
Pratigyeshwar, Kapileshwar, and Kumareshwar. Parvati welcomes Mahadev
and her sons to Kailash. Sumali believes that the demons will dominate again
after Hiranyakashyap's rebirth.
312. The Shivgans worship Mahadev and his family. Sumali reveals to his
follower about his grandson, Dashanan. Parvati tells Kartikey about his
responsibilities. She asks him and Ganesha to make preparations for Ashok
Sundari's marriage. Ganesha notices that Parvati did not groom herself.
Sumali becomes elated on seeing Ravan, Kumbhakarna and Vibhishan doing
tapasya. Parvati dreams of Mahadev grooming her. She vows not to comb her
hair until Mahadev does it himself.
313. Ganesha tells Ashok Sundari and Kartikey that Parvati is upset because
her comb has broken. Mahadev tells the rishis how to turn indulgence into
disinterest. Indradev becomes worried on seeing Dashanan doing tapasya. He
fears that he might be troubled by Dashanan in the future, and tries to
sabotage his tapasya, but fails. Indradev approaches Lord Brahma and
requests him not to give any boon to Dashanan. Parvati is determined to
make Mahadev leave asceticism and become social.
314. Ganesha promises Parvati that he will get her a new comb. Dashanan
asks for a boon of not getting killed by the deities from Lord Brahma.
Vibhishan asks for a boon to focus on devotion, whereas Kumbhakarna asks
for a boon of deep sleep. Kartikey makes a comb, but Ganesha disapproves of
it. He asks Nandi to make a comb. Nandi informs him about Vishwakarma.
Vishwakarma tells Ganesha that he is not eligible to make a comb for Parvati.
Ganesha requests Mahadev to make a comb for Parvati.
315. Mahadev gets Parvati's comb ready. Ganesha requests Mahadev to
groom Parvati. Mahadev accomplishes Ganesha's wish. Dashanan requests
Bali to support him to attack on the deities, but in vain. Dashanan cuts his
head one by one to please Mahadev with his devotion. Indradev panics on
learning about Dashanan's tapasya. Parvati persuades Mahadev to appear in
front of Dashanan. Dashanan asks a boon from Mahadev to entitle him as the
greatest devotee of Mahadev.
316. Mahadev gives a boon to Dashanan that he will become famous as his
greatest devotee. Sumali rebukes Dashanan, and calls him stupid for gaining
the devotion as a boon from Mahadev. Mahadev tells Parvati that he is
always with her as she is the nature. Indradev feels relieved as he believes
that he will not be harmed by Dashanan. Mahadev's family members have
food together, but suddenly it starts raining.
317. Mahadev persuades his family to have food in the rain. The family
members enjoy the experience of having food in the rain. Parvati tells
Mahadev that there should be a house for their children, but Mahadev has a
different opinion. Dashanan confronts Rishi Markandeya for not giving
anything to Mahadev. He decides to create a grand palace for Mahadev.
Menavati comes with gifts for Parvati and her children. However, Parvati
refuses her gifts as she has no place to keep them.
318. Mahadev enlightens the rishis about accumulation, importance, and
distribution of wealth. He tells them the story of a greedy merchant. Mahadev
tells the rishis that he will make Kuber use his wealth for the welfare of the
world. Menavati assures Parvati that Mahadev will definitely agree to make a
house. Dashanan comes to Kuber's palace. Kuber assigns him to remove all
the vastu defects from his palace. Mahadev comes to Kuber's palace in a
saint's disguise.
319. In a saint's disguise, Mahadev reminds Kuber about the time when he
had nothing and he had appointed him as the guard of the wealth of the
whole world. Dashanan sees a glimpse of Mahadev in the saint. Mahadev
persuades Kuber to organise a banquet. Kuber lies to Dashanan that he will
take him to Kailash when he yearns to meet Mahadev. Parvati tells Ganesha
that Mahadev will construct a house soon. She insists Mahadev to construct a
house for their family.
320. Kuber arrives at Kailash, and invites Mahadev and his family to a
banquet. Kuber becomes worried as Mahadev tells him that there are
innumerable Shivgans in his family. Mahadev tells Kuber that Ganesha will
come to the banquet as his family's representative. Ganesha agrees to come to
the banquet on the condition that the other guests will have food after he eats
to his full. Dashanan becomes upset as Kuber tells him that Mahadev is not
coming to the banquet.
321. Kuber assures Ganesha that he will eat his fill. But, Ganesha eats all the
food prepared for the banquet and still demands for more. He becomes
infuriated and attains ghastly form as Kuber tells him the food is finished.
Kuber becomes worried as Ganesha eats all his wealth and threatens to eat
him. He seeks Mahadev's help to rescue him from Ganesha. Mahadev and
Parvati arrive at Kuber's palace.
322. Kuber realises that the desire of accumulating wealth never dies, and
requests Mahadev to give him one more chance to repent. He apologises to
Ganesha for underestimating him. Mahadev gives a boon to Kuber that he
will be worshipped along with Ganesha. Sumali unites with Hund to kill
Nahush. Kuber suggests Dashanan not to gift a palace to Mahadev. Mahadev
tells Parvati that staying in a house is against his duties. He allows her to
construct a house if it brings stability in their family.
323. Mahadev announces that he has allowed Parvati to construct a house.
Ganesha, Kartikey, Parvati, and Ashok Sundari tell their requirements
regarding the house. Ganesha and Kartikey go for a world tour to find the
best house. Narad Muni tells Parvati that it is impossible to find a house
suitable for Kailash, and suggests her to construct by her own. Shanidev
decides to go to Kailash on Ganesha's suggestion. Parvati becomes worried as
Narad Muni informs her that Shanidev is coming to Kaialsh.
324. Parvati asks Mahadev to sit outside Kailash to prevent Shanidev from
entering. Ganesha and Kartikey visit Rishi Vashishtha's ashram in search of
the best house, and meet Nahush. Rishi Vashishtha requests Ganesha and
Kartikey to stay in the ashram for a while. Narad Muni and Parvati hear
Mahadev's drum beats, and assume that he is signaling Shanidev's arrival in
Kailash. They become worried. Parvati herself incinerates the replica to save
it from Shanidev's evil eyes.
325. Shanidev informs Parvati that Mahadev played the drum on his request.
Parvati becomes sad as she misunderstood that Mahadev was signaling
Shanidev's arrival by playing the drum, and incinerated the replica of her
house. She breaks down into tears as her dream of living in a house does not
come true. Mahadev confronts Parvati for not trusting him and reminds her
about the promises they did to each other during their marriage. Sumali
instructs Marich to attack on Rishi Vashishtha's ashram.
326. Mahadev promises Parvati that he will accept all her requests for the
welfare of their children. He gives a boon to Rishi Vashishtha to be Lord
Vishnu's guru during one of his avatars. Mahadev and Parvati assure
Nahush's mother to protect him. Parvati gives tips about familial
relationships to Ashok Sundari. Rishi Vashishtha directs Ganesha and
Kartikey to go towards North in search of the best house. Ashok Sundari
requests Parvati to make Nahush eligible for marriage using her powers.
327. Parvati becomes elated as Narad Muni informs her that Rishi
Vashishtha has directed Ganesha and Kartikey to find the ideal house. Ganga
is devastated as the people are soiling her water and complains to Mahadev.
Mahadev becomes infuriated and announces that people who soil Ganga's
water are doomed. He states that Ganga will have to stop flowing, and the
time has come for the destruction of the world. Lord Vishnu requests
Mahadev to give a second thought about the same.
328. Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma request Mahadev to forgive the people
and allow Ganga to flow again. Mahadev asks Ganga to decide whether she
wants to flow again. Ganga agrees for the same. Mahadev assigns the Rishis
to enlighten the people about the value of natural resources. Ganesha and
Kartikey find the replica of the house ideal for Kailash, which Dashanan had
made. They inform Dashanan that Mahadev has agreed for the construction
of a house in Kailash. They decide to take him to Kailash.
329. Kartikey arrives at Kailash, and informs Parvati that Dashanan and
Ganesha are coming with the replica of their house. Ganesha accompanies
Dashanan to Kailash on foot. Ganga confronts Mahadev for giving
permission to build a house in Kailash, though being a stoic. Dashanan
applies the ash of a pyre on his body. Dashanan and Ganesha reach Kailash.
Dashanan becomes overwhelmed to see Mahadev.
330. Mahadev becomes impressed with Dashanan's gesture and blesses him.
Dashanan pays his gratitude to Mahadev. Ganesha becomes overwhelmed on
seeing Dashanan's attractive architecture. Dashanan desires to lay the
foundation of the mansion in Kailash and seeks Parvati's permission. Nandi
forbids him from selecting Mahadev's secret places for the same.
Nevertheless, Dashanan sticks to his decision. Nahush's parents seek Parvati's
permission to get him married to Ashok Sundari, but in vain.
331. Mahadev disapproves of Nahush and Ashok Sundari's alliance.
Dashanan explains to Nandi about the prominence of his puja, but Nandi tells
him that the puja is not required in the auspicious presence of Mahadev.
Dashanan instructs Nandi not to interfere in his matters. Mahadev promises
Parvati that he will protect Nahush. Dashanan senses a bad omen, but Nandi
comforts him. Nandi panics due to the disagreement between Mahadev and
Parvati regarding Nahush and Ashok Sundari's marriage.
332. Parvati serves the food to everyone. Dashanan requests Vishwakarma to
help him to build a palace in Kailash. He requests Kuber to provide gold
bricks for the palace. Mahadev tries to comfort Parvati as she is worried to
face Nahush's parents. Dashanan plays veena to transport the golden bricks
to Kailash. Meanwhile, Nahush's parents send shagun to Ashok Sundari and
a letter for Mahadev. Lord Vishnu informs Mahadev about the shagun.
333. Ganesh involves himself in the preparation of Ashok Sundari's marriage.
Parvati shares her problem with Ganga. Lord Vishnu convinces Mahadev to
support Parvati. Ganesh and Kartikey pull Ashok Sundari's leg. Mahadev
permits Parvati to make Nahush grow to an adult and consents for Ashok
Sundari's marriage. As Dashanan starts playing Veena, the gold bricks start
flying to Kailash. Nahush's parents welcome Parvati. Nahush grows to an
adult with Parvati's grace.
334. Ganesh, Nandi and Kartikey are surprised to see the gold bricks flying.
Dashanan insults Nandi when he asks whether he is going to build a golden
palace. Nahush's parents become surprised on seeing him growing into an
adult. Dashanan offers a golden seat to Mahadev for his meditation. Mahadev
informs him that he does not discriminate between stone and gold. Nandi
requests Dashanan to permit them to contribute in building the palace for
Mahadev, but Dashanan asks him to stay away.
335. The Shivgans become delighted on seeing the palace made by Dashanan.
Dashanan stops the Shivgans from entering the palace. He requests Mahadev
to inaugurate the palace, but Mahadev informs him that Parvati will do the
honour. Indradev becomes jealous on learning about Mahadev's golden
palace. Mahadev enters the palace with his family and the Shivgans.
Dashanan introduces them to every corner of the palace.
336. Parvati and Mahadev welcome Nahush and his parents for the house
warming ceremony. As the rituals were performed by Dashanan, Parvati
instructs him to accept the dakshina. Dashanan requests Mahadev to give the
palace back to him as dakshina, thinking that he will get Mahadev also with
the palace. Parvati learns that they do not need the house. Mahadev gives the
palace back to Dashanan. Dashanan requests Mahadev to come along with
him, but in vain. Dashanan takes the palace along with him.
337. Rishi Bhrigu suggests to Mahadev the auspicious date for performing
Ashok Sundari's marriage ceremony. As Parvati's mother worries about
performing the marriage rituals at Kailash, Ganesha suggests Rishi Vashist's
Ashram as venue. Meanwhile, Dashanan wants to punish himself for not
fulfilling Mahadev's desire and endeavours to win his heart. Planning to ruin
Dashanan's power, Indradev seeks Narad's help.
338. Menavati, Maharishi Agastya and his wife worry about the
arrangements of Ashok Sundari's marriage. Parvati asks Nandi to bring
turmeric from Nahush's house. Mahadev and Parvati donate Shabala to
Maharishi Agastya to fulfill the requirements of his ashram. Shabala
provides the necessary items to be used in the rituals of Ashok Sundari's
marriage. Ashok Sundari becomes overwhelmed on recalling the past.
Mahadev and Parvati enlighten Ashok Sundari about marital life.
339. Ganesha welcomes the guests to Ashok Sundari's haldi ritual.
Meanwhile, Parvati recalls about her marriage. Nandi brings the turmeric
from Nahush's palace. The ladies of the palace apply turmeric on Nandi.
Mahadev, Ganesha, Kartikey and Parvati apply turmeric on Ashok Sundari,
while Ashok Sundari recalls the moments spent with them. Parvati becomes
worried on thinking whether Ashok Sundari will live her marital life happily.
Mahadev comforts her.
340. As Parvati grooms up Ashok Sundari, Ganesha makes fun of her. Ashok
Sundari recollects the past spent with her family. Maharishi Vasishth
welcomes Ashok Sundari and her relatives. Menavati praises Maharishi
Vasishth for the arrangements of the marriage. All the deities arrive for the
marriage, along with Lord Vishnu. Maharishi Vasishth feels proud to host
Ashok Sundari's marriage. Following the rituals, he worships Ganesha first.
341. Mahadev and Parvati welcome Nahush and the guests from the groom's
side. Nahush and Ashok Sundari exchange the garlands in front of the guests.
Mahadev enlightens the guests about the prominence of marriage. Mahadev
questions Nahush whether he can look after Ashok Sundari the same way as
Lord Vishnu took care of Lakshmi. Meanwhile, Parvati recalls the rituals of
her marriage with Mahadev. Nahush accomplishes the marriage ritual by
applying vermillion on Ashok Sundari's forehead.
342. Nahush and Ashok Sundari seek blessings from the elders. Ashok
Sundari becomes overwhelmed while her family bids farewell to her. Ganesha
asks Ashok Sundari not worry about Kailash as he will take care of his
family. Parvati thanks Maharishi Vashisth for the arrangements of Ashok
Sundari's marriage. Indradev panics as Dashanan does tapasya to please
Mahadev. Ganga bids farewell to Mahadev's family. Hund seeks Sumali's
help to kill Nahush, but in vain.
343. Nahush and Ashok Sundari go to the forest to perform their Kuldevi's
puja. Hund comes to the forest and attacks Nahush using his elusive powers.
Ashok Sundari becomes scared and calls her family members for help.
Kartikey and Ganesha arrive at the scene and protect Ashok Sundari.
Mahadev appreciates Nahush as he kills Hund. Parvati tells Ganesha that
Mahadev and Lord Vishnu meditate on each other. Mahadev tells Parvati
that Lord Vishnu will have to face trouble because of five Apsaras.
344. Lakshmi seeks blessings from her father and learns that her sisters are
doing tapasya to get married to Lord Vishnu. Mahadev plays veena on
Parvati's request. Narad Muni informs Lakshmi that Lord Vishnu might be
meditating on others. Lord Vishnu informs Lakshmi that he meditates on her
most of the time. Lakshmi's sisters decide to commit suicide as Lord Vishnu
does not appear in front of them.
345. Goddess Lakshmi asks Lord Vishnu to keep only her in his heart. She
becomes furious as Lord Vishnu tells her that it is impossible because his
devotees also have a place in his heart. She asks him to forget her. Goddess
Lakshmi becomes devastated as Lord Vishnu agrees to forget his past, and
stays with the Apsaras. She seeks Mahadev's help to get Lord Vishnu back.
346. Mahadev makes Goddess Lakshmi realise that she has done a mistake by
suspecting Lord Vishnu. Goddess Lakshmi pleads with Mahadev to bring
Lord Vishnu back. Mahadev goes to the Patal Lok in Vrishabh's disguise to
bring Lord Vishnu back. Mahadev and Lord Vishnu fight with each other.
Their fight continues for years. Ganesha promises Parvati to put an end to
Mahadev and Lord Vishnu's fight. Lord Brahma becomes worried as Lord
Vishnu attacks Mahadev with Narayana Astra.
347. Lord Vishnu becomes fastened along with Mahadev as he attacks him
with the Narayana Astra. Ganesha reminds Lord Vishnu about his identity,
with the help of the Apsaras. Goddess Lakshmi thanks Ganesha and
Mahadev for bringing Lord Vishnu back. Ganesha asks Mahadev and
Parvati to remarry each other when they ask him to make a wish for
reuniting them. Mahadev and Parvati perform all the wedding rituals and
remarry each other.
348. Parvati requests Mahadev to spend some time with her. She becomes
delighted on recalling about her remarriage with Mahadev. Mahadev
transforms a desert into a lush green land and names it as 'Parvati Van'.
Mahadev and Parvati sit on a swing and spend some good moments together.
Parvati cherishes the moments she spent with Mahadev.
349. Parvati requests Mahadev to take her near a waterfall. She asks him to
give her some new names, which rhyme with his. Mahadev enlightens Parvati
about the importance of love. Meanwhile, Ganesha panics on learning that his
parents are not in Kailash. Nandi informs him that his parents are spending a
good time, away from Kailash. Indradev panics on seeing Trishula's tapasya.
In Mahadev's absence, Ganesha provides knowledge to the Shivgans.
350. Mahadev and Parvati spend some happy moments in the forest.
Indradev comes to Kailash seeking help from Mahadev. But, Ganesha
reminds him that he had tried to create discord in his family, and sends him
back. Indradev becomes furious and assigns the Apsaras to sabotage
Trishula's tapasya. Mahadev and Parvati plant a tree in the forest as a
symbol of their love. Ganesha plays drum on Narad Muni's request.
351. Mahadev plays veena, while Parvati sings. Indradev vows to ruin
Trishira's tapasya. Mahadev tells Parvati about the flowers, which grow in
various seasons. Parvati requests Mahadev to gift her with a bouquet,
consisting of flowers from all the seasons. Mahadev informs her that it will
take a year for him to collect all the flowers. Parvati informs Mahadev that
she will forget her past if he fails. Mahadev promises her that he will return
before the tree, they planted together, grows.
352. Parvati recalls about the moment when she saw Mahadev for the first
time. She sends a message to Mahadev through clouds. Meanwhile, Mahadev
collects the flowers of various seasons, and responds to Parvati's message. He
makes a garland out of the flowers collected by him. As the Apsaras fail to
sabotage Trishira's tapasya, Indradev kills him. Mahadev, in disguise, blocks
Indradev's way to teach him a lesson. Indradev attacks on Mahadev, unaware
of his identity.
353. Parvati reminisces about Mahadev and desperately waits for his arrival.
Dev Guru urges Mahadev to forgive Indradev for his sin. Indradev apologises
to Mahadev for his mistake. Mahadev asks him to expiate for his sin. He
praises Dev Guru for rendering his knowledge to his devotees. Parvati
becomes overwhelmed on meeting Mahadev after a long gap. She asks
Mahadev to decorate her hair with the festoon he has brought. Mahadev
becomes surprised as he finds that the flowers have turned into ash.
354. As Mahadev fails to present the garland to Parvati, she forgets
everything about him and disappears. Himalay Naresh and Menavati panic
on seeing Parvati's attire. Mahadev returns to Kailash alone. Ganesha
questions him about Parvati. Mahadev becomes dejected to inform Ganesha
and the Shivgans that Parvati has lost her memories of Kailash. Narad Muni
narrates to Him Naresh and Menavati about the happenings, and asks them
not to remind Parvati about Mahadev.
355. Ganesha takes Mahadev's permission and goes to bring Parvati back to
Kailash. Parvati finds her reflection in the mirror unusual and becomes
suspicious. Parvati's ten forms separate from her and approach Mahadev to
get directions from him. Parvati draws a dancing posture of Shivshakti while
making Rangoli, but she becomes furious as strange thoughts come into her
mind. A child comes into existence by Mahadev's energy.
356. Lord Brahma becomes disappointed on seeing Ganesha's pain. Ganesha
becomes tormented as Parvati does not recognise him. He prays to Mahadev
to bring Parvati's memories back. Parvati confronts Mahadev. Ganesha
becomes astonished on seeing Parvati replying angrily to Mahadev's
questions. Mahadev asks Parvati to identify herself through her perception.
She becomes speechless after Mahadev stabilises her mental state.
357. Mahadev tries to remind Parvati about her past. However, Parvati
becomes distressed after meeting him. Mahadev tells Ganesha, Himalay
Naresh, and Menavati that he will bring Parvati's memory back, using
yogvidya. On the other hand, Indradev is frightened of the child, Jallandhar,
who came into existence out of Mahadev's energy. His chariot gets stuck in
mud on his way to meet Jallandhar. Jallandhar helps him to pull the chariot
out.
358. Parvati becomes distraught as she keeps on reminiscing about her
meeting with Mahadev. Indradev plans to kill Jalandhar and assigns the
deities to arrest him. The deities attack Jalandhar, but he defeats all of them.
Parvati tells Menavati and Him Naresh that she requires a guru to become
familiar with herself. Ganesha comes to Himalay Naresh's palace in Gunesh's
disguise, and informs him that his guru will be staying near his kingdom.
359. Ganesha meets Parvati in Gunesh's disguise and tells her that he is
Swami Adiyogi's student. Parvati tells him that she wants to meet his Guru.
Ganesha asks her to feed him as a ritual. Jalandhar becomes horrified on
having a nightmare, in which Matsyakanya burns alive. Matsyakanya sings a
lullaby to him and comforts him. Indradev meets Jalandhar in a saint's
disguise and tries to threaten him, but in vain. Parvati comes to Swami
Adiyogi's ashram with Ganesha.
360. Swami Adiyogi wants to take a test, before accepting Parvati as his
student. He asks her to meditate through her perception. Parvati finds it
difficult to do so. Swami Adiyogi becomes furious at her for the same. On
Ganesha's insistence, she agrees to give the test. Indradev tries to attack
Jalandhar and his mother. Jalandhar's mother dies while rescuing him.
Ganesha helps Parvati to pass Swami Adiyogi's test. Kartikey becomes elated
on meeting Parvati.
361. Mahadev becomes impressed with Parvati for qualifying his test. He
enlightens Ganesha and Kartikey about the importance of his test. Jalandhar
seeks Shukracharya's help to rescue his mother, but he becomes dejected on
learning about her death. He wants to take revenge on Indradev.
Shukracharya confronts Indradev. In order to supersede the deities, he wants
to use Jalandhar's power. Samundra Dev forbids Jalandhar from supporting
Shukracharya. Parvati pays her gratitude to Swami Adiyogi.
362. Ganesha suggests Parvati to be determined and wait for Swami Adiyogi,
till he agrees to come along with her to the palace. Meanwhile, Jalandhar
performs his mother's funeral under Shukracharya's guidance. He decides
not to take rest until he avenges his mother's death. As Shukracharya asks
Jalandhar to control his anger, Jalandhar meditates in the water. Jalandhar,
transformed into a powerful man, returns to Shukracharya.
363. Mahadev holds Parvati when she faints. Parvati becomes delighted on
learning that Swami Adiyogi will come to her palace. Ganesha gives a list to
Parvati and asks her to make arrangements to welcome Swami Adiyogi.
Shukracharya asks Jalandhar to crush a rock into pieces in three attempts,
but Jalandhar crushes it in a single blow. Again, Shukracharya asks
Jalandhar to stop a rock, rolling down a hill. Jalandhar succeeds in stopping
the rock.
364. Parvati and her family welcome Swami Adiyogi. Jalandhar questions
Shukracharya about his mother's murderer, but in vain. He sees the demons
fighting among themselves and decides to unite them. He becomes outraged
on recalling about his mother's death. Parvati thanks Swami Adiyogi for
coming to her house. Swami Adiyogi asks Parvati to return after taking a
bath. Jalandhar informs Shukracharya that he will unite the demons.
365. On Swami Adiyogi's insistence, Parvati takes bath repeatedly. In order
to meet Prajapati Daksh, Swami Adiyogi asks Parvati to go to Kashi.
Mahadev motivates Ganesha. Jalandhar enlightens the Asurs about the
importance of Swarnmudra, and unites them. Shukracharya becomes
shocked on knowing from Jalandhar that he is going to attack Swarnasur. He
forbids him, but Jalandhar vows to defeat him. He asks Shukracharya to
reveal the name of his mother's killer after he returns from the battle field.
366. Ganesha accompanies Parvati while she goes to Kashi, and takes care of
her. On the way, some Asurs try to kidnap Parvati, but Mahadev rescues her.
Indradev wants to defend himself from Jalandhar. He tells Lord Brahma and
Vishnu that Jalandhar intends to attack the deities. However, Devi Lakshmi
rebukes him for killing Jalandhar's mother, and troubling Mahadev and
Parvati. Swarnasur tries to attack Jalandhar, but in vain. He surrenders in
front of him and vows to support him
367. Shukracharya informs Jalandhar about his mother's killer. Jalandhar
throws Indradev from the Airavata and takes the Airavata along with him.
Utpal and Vidal kidnap Parvati in disguise. Mahadev informs Ganesha that
Parvati is in danger and asks him not to use his supernatural powers while
saving Parvati. Ugrasur opposes Shukracharya's decision of making
Jalandhar the king of demons, but Jalandhar defeats him. Parvati regains her
power and kills Utpal and Vidal.
368. Parvati regains her consciousness in Mahadev's arms. Shukracharya
coronates Jalandhar as the king of the Asuras. Jalandhar provokes the
Asuras to fight against the deities and defeat them. He promises them to get
their respect and honour back. He vows to win over the deities and unites the
Asuras. Mahadev instructs Ganesha to take Parvati to Maharishi Dadhichi's
ashram. Parvati arrives at Dadhichi's ashram. She sees a huge Shivling, but
fails to recognise it.
369. Narad Muni visits Jalandhar and introduces himself, but Jalandhar
insults him. He learns that Shukracharya has not revealed to Jalandhar about
his birth. Jalandhar sends a messenger to Indradev, asking him to return the
gems which he acquired during the Samudra manthan. Indradev insults the
messenger and sends him back. He gives a weapon to his messenger and asks
him to make Jalandhar unconscious. Swami Adiyogi meets Parvati.
Maharishi Dadhichi recognises Swami Adiyogi and seeks his blessing.
370. Swami Adiyogi asks Parvati to prepare food for the rishis, without
seeking anyone's help. Lord Vishnu enlightens Devi Lakshmi about Parvati.
Parvati serves the food to the rishis, and becomes elated. Maharishi Dadhichi
and Swami Adiyogi become impressed with Parvati. Mahadev enlightens
Ganesha about Parvati's power and the importance of yogya. Shukracharya
worries on seeing Jalandhar's preparation for the war. Jalandhar becomes
ready to attack the deities.
371. Swami Adiyogi asks Parvati to focus on his eyes. Parvati reminisces
about Sati, and breaks down into tears. Shukracharya asks Jalandhar to
marry a chaste woman to save his life, but in vain. Jalandhar reveals to Rishi
Dwast that his second son, Uktaasur, is alive, and wants to take revenge on
Indradev. Swarnasur attacks Jalandhar and injures him. Vrinda tends to his
injury. Mahadev learns about Parvati's diversion while meditating.
372. Mahadev tells Apasmaar that he will kill him. Indradev tells his wife that
Mahadev is selfish. Jalandhar asks Vrinda to address him as Asur Raj as
Vrinda addresses him by his name. Later, when she addresses him as Asur
Raj, he asks her to address him by his name. On recalling about his mother's
death, he holds Vrinda's hands and hurts her. Later, he tends to her. Vrinda
becomes lost in thoughts of Jalandhar. Shukracharya asks Jalandhar to get
married before the war begins, but in vain. Meanwhile, Apasmaar provokes
Mahadev.
373. Mahadev multiplies himself, and starts playing his damaru. Meanwhile,
Vrinda insists Jalandhar to take rest. Parvati meditates, while Mahadev
performs tandav nritya and kills Apasmaar. Ganesha figures out that
Apasmaar has died when Parvati finds him familiar. Indradev panics as
Mahadev speaks in favour of Jalandhar. Mahadev informs Narad Muni that
he alone cannot kill Jalandhar. He reveals to Narad Muni that Parvati will
help him, once she regains her memory.
374. Jalandhar asks the asurs to respect Vrinda. He instructs Vrinda to treat
him as a king in front of his subjects. Swami Adiyogi informs Ganesha that
Parvati will regain her memory after completing the Ashtanga yoga.
Jalandhar becomes angry on seeing Lord Vishnu's idol in Vrinda's room.
They argue with each other about worshipping Lord Vishnu. Swami Adiyogi
enlightens Parvati about the asanas. As Parvati fails to do some asanas,
Swami Adiyogi leaves her alone.
375. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about the asanas. Jalandhar provokes
Vritrasur to fight with him. After the fight, Jalandhar praises Vritrasur's
warrior skills. He asks Vritrasur to join him and appoints him as the
commander of his army. The deities panic on seeing the asurs' preparation
for the war. Jalandhar warns the asurs to beware of the deities' deceit.
Vrinda provides medicines to Jalandhar, in spite of their disagreement.
Jalandhar asks her to accompany him to the war.
376. Kartikey seeks Mahadev's blessing before going to the war. He wishes to
meet Parvati. He panics when Parvati fails to recognise him. Parvati asks
Swami Adiyogi to unite Gunesh with his mother. Maharishi Dadhichi's wife
has a nightmare and wishes to meet Mahadev. Jalandhar waits for Vrinda to
begin the war. Mahadev insists Maharishi Dadhichi's wife to have faith in
him. He assures her that nothing can happen without his wish.
377. Jalandhar asks Vritrasur to take revenge against the deities. He
demolishes half of the deities' army as soon as he attacks on them. Indradev
panics on seeing the loss. Brihaspati instructs Indradev to seek help from
Lord Brahma. Indradev ignores Brihaspati's advice, and seeks help from
Mahadev. Maharishi Dadhichi decides to donate his body for the betterment
of the universe. He informs Indradev that he can kill Vritrasur by preparing
a weapon out of his bones.
378. Swarcha becomes upset on thinking about the future of her unborn
baby, when Maharishi Dadhichi decides to sacrifice his life. Mahadev asks
Maharishi Dadhichi to discuss with Swarcha before sacrificing his life.
Shukracharya visits Vrinda's medical camp and praises her dedication.
Vrinda informs him that Indradev might be seeking help from the Trimurti.
Shukracharya decides to get her married to Jalandhar. Maharishi Dadhichi
enlightens Parvati and gets ready to sacrifice his life.
379. Mahadev informs Maharishi Dadhichi that his sacrifice will be
remembered forever. Maharishi Dadhichi seeks his blessing before sacrificing
his life. Indradev asks Vishwakarma to prepare a weapon out of Maharishi
Dadhichi's spine. Vritrasur promises Jalandhar that he will take revenge for
the death of Jalandhar's mother. Mahadev instructs Kartikey to command
the army of the deities. Kartikey challenges Vritrasur to fight with him.
Jalandhar praises his warrior skills.
380. Kartikey and Vritrasur engage in a fight. Indradev stabs Vritrasur from
behind. Kartikey becomes surprised seeing Mahadev's lookalike, Jalandhar.
Mahadev insists him to stay alert in the battle field. Kartikey returns the
Vajrayudha to Swarcha. Shukracharya tells Jalandhar about Maharishi
Dadhichi's sacrifice. Kartikey requests Mahadev not to get him involved in
Indradev's fight. Mahadev informs him that Jalandhar is an excellent
warrior. Shukracharya enlightens Jalandhar about Mahadev.
381. Shukracharya enlightens Jalandhar about Mahadev. Jalandhar decides
to defeat the Trimurti. Parvati gives earthenware filled with water to
Swarcha. Acharya suggests Indradev to seek guidance from Lord Vishnu. He
apologises to Lord Vishnu and requests him to help Indradev. Mahadev
informs Swarcha that Parvati has to leave the ashram. He thanks her for
taking care of Parvati, and assures her that his blessings are always with her.
382. Jalandhar becomes emotional after dreaming about his mother. He
requests Shukracharya to help him to fight against the deities in the battle.
Parvati thanks Swarcha for taking care of her. Indradev apologises to Lord
Vishnu for his misdeeds and requests him for help, but in vain. Vrinda tells
Jalandhar that, being an expert in medicine, she will help the injured,
irrespective of a deity or a demon. Jalandhar becomes furious and asks her
not to expect help from him.
383. Nandi becomes upset as Parvati does not recognise him. Indradev
accuses lord Vishnu of not helping him in the battle. He tells Acharya that
instead of attacking Jalandhar, he will attack his army. He directs the archers
to attack Jalandhar's army. Vrinda becomes stunned on learning about
Indradev's attack. Jalandhar becomes furious when he learns that the deities
have attacked the medical camp, where Vrinda is residing. He runs to help
Vrinda.
384. Jalandhar saves Vrinda's life by taking the arrows on himself. Parvati
returns to Menavati's house. Jalandhar fumes at the deities as they tried to
kill Vrinda. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Pranayam. Indradev directs
Acharya to gather all the deities for the strategy against Jalandhar.
Sukracharya insists Jalandhar to get married in order to save his army.
Nandi becomes shocked when he learns that the demons have attacked
Ujjain. Mahadev tells Lord Vishnu that he will transform into Mahakaal.
385. Nandi becomes worried on learning that demon Dushan has attacked
Ujjain. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about the power of Shambhavi. Vrinda's
father consoles her. Vrinda becomes disheartened on learning that her father
has chosen Sarpmani as her groom. Indradev informs the deities that he has
decided to leave. Jalandhar becomes furious when he learns that Vrinda's
father has fixed her marriage with Sarpmani. Mahadev directs Ganesh and
Kartikay to take care of Parvati.
386. Dushan becomes scared to see Mahadev in front of him. Jalandhar tells
Vrinda's father that he wants to marry his daughter. As Sarpmani becomes
scared of Jalandhar, he refuses to marry Vrinda. Lord Vishnu assures
Indradev that he will support him in the battle. Jalandhar gets disheartened
when Vrinda refuses to marry him. Mahadev fumes at Dushan and kills him.
Mahadev establishes Mahakaleshwar Jyotirling in Ujjain. Lord Vishnu
enlightens Narad about Mahakaleshwar temple.
387. Parvati becomes unconscious when she recalls her past memories.
Sukracharya convinces Vrinda to get married with Jalandhar. He tells
Vrinda that if she gets married to Jalandhar, then Jalandhar will never die.
Vrinda agrees to marry Jalandhar. Jalandhar gets power, as Vrinda accepts
him as her husband. Indradev becomes shocked on learning that his powers
are useless in front of Jalandhar. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about her past.
388. Indradev and the deities admit defeat in front of Jalandhar. Jalandhar
and Vrinda get married. Narad Muni congratulates Jalandhar and provokes
him against the Tridev. Devi Lakshmi tries to make Jalandhar realise about
the role and importance of the Tridev, but in vain. An arrogant Jalandhar
boasts about his power and insults Mahadev. Mahadev appears in front of
him.
389. Jalandhar accuses the deities of disrespecting the demons. Mahadev tries
to convince him to make proper use of his powers, but in vain. Jalandhar tells
him that he will challenge the Tridev. Mahadev enlightens him about his
birth. Jalandhar becomes furious on learning about the same.
Sukrachacharya tries to convince Jalandhar, but in vain. Indradev apologises
to Mahadev and provokes him against Jalandhar. Lord Vishnu, Lord
Brahma and Devi Laxmi discuss about Jalandhar.
390. Jalandhar asks Shukracharya to enlighten him about Mahadev.
Shukracharya tells him that he will get information about Mahadev from the
Lingo Bhava story, and enlightens him with its knowledge. Nandi becomes
upset when Parvati does not recognise him. Ganesha consoles him.
Shukracharya tells Jalandhar that Mahadev alone cannot kill him as he is a
part of him. Parvati becomes emotional on recalling her past. She enquires
Mahadev about her relationship with Ganesha.
391. Jalandhar becomes furious on seeing Indradev. Indradev provokes him
against Mahadev. He tells him that Shukracharya will not support him as he
is a devotee of Mahadev. Jalandhar tells him that he does not believe him.
Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Chinmayi mudra. Devi Laxmi praises
Mahadev's patience. Jalandhar becomes shocked when Shukracharya
confesses that he is a devotee of Mahadev. Parvati tells Menavati that she has
a feeling that she is married.
392. Shukracharya commands Jalandhar to release Indradev. Mahadev
enlightens Parvati about Pratyahar mudra. Vrinda tells Jalandhar that she is
learning a method so that Mahadev cannot defeat him. Mahadev becomes
happy to see Kartikey practicing his battle skills. Jalandhar becomes
depressed on learning that Shukracharya is a devotee of Mahadev.
Shukracharya tells him that he hid about it for his sake. Jalandhar asks him
to gather all the deities, especially Kuber and Yamraj.
393. Kuber requests Mahadev to stop Jalandhar as he is misusing his power.
Yamraj becomes shocked when he learns that Jalandhar is planning to attack
Mahadev. He promises Jalandhar to support him in the battle. Mahadev
enlightens Parvati about Chitt Shuddhi sadhana. Nandi becomes happy on
learning that Mahadev and Parvati are returning to Kailash. Samudra Dev
tells Jalandhar that until Parvati regains her memory, Mahadev cannot use
his power against him.
394. Jalandhar has misconceptions against Mahadev. However,
Shukracharya tries to convince him that Mahadev wants to give him justice
for Indradev's misdeeds. He tells Jalandhar that he is a devotee of Mahadev
because he never discriminates between the deities and the demons.
Jalandhar has a nightmare, in which Vrinda and his mother burn alive. He
wakes up and suspects Mahadev of conspiring against him. Meanwhile,
Ganesha is in a dilemma whether Parvati will recognise him as her son.
395. Parvati recognises Ganesha and Kartikey as her sons. She becomes emotional
on recalling her past. Mahadev asks Ganesha to visit Amarnath with Parvati. He
tells them that he will meet them at Amarnath Kendra. Shukracharya tries to
convince Jalandhar that Mahadev will never treat him as an enemy, but in vain.
Parvati takes blessings from Him Naresh and Menavati. Jalandhar provokes his
army against Trimurti. He plans to attack Brahmlok.
396. Mahadev fumes at Jalandhar and warns him not to come close to him.
Shukracharya becomes shocked on learning that Jalandhar has reached Brahmlok
to attack Mahadev. Vrinda becomes worried regarding the same. Jalandhar tells
Mahadev that he cannot kill him, until Parvati regains her memory. He becomes
furious when Vrinda bows to Mahadev. Jalandhar tries to attack Mahadev, but in
vain. Mahadev tells Vrinda that she will be worshiped as an ideal wife, forever.
397. Parvati thanks Mahadev for his guidance. Mahadev enlightens her about the
importance of meditation. He tells Parvati to recall about his all teachings, and asks
Ganesha to take care of her. Vrinda tells Shukracharya that Jalandhar has not
accepted his defeat. Shukracharya insists her to enlighten Jalandhar. Ganesha
becomes happy on learning that Parvati will regain her memory, and convinces
Kartikey that she will soon recognise Mahadev.
398. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Samadhi. Vrinda suggests Jalandhar to
accept his defeat and share his problems with Shukracharya. Jalandhar asks
Shukracharya about Mahadev's strong and weak points. Shukracharya tries to
convince him to become Mahadev's devotee, but in vain. He enlightens Jalandhar
about Parshuram. Mahadev tells Lord Vishnu that he is doing Samadhi to bring
Parvati's memory back. Parshuram becomes furious when Jalandhar asks him
about Mahadev.
399. Parshuram rants at Jalandhar. He enlightens him about Mahadev. Nandi
becomes happy on learning that Mahadev is returning to Kailash. Rishi Markand
enlightens him about Sati. He tells him that Sati reincarnated as Parvati. Mahadev
tells Nandi that he is doing Samadhi to bring Parvati's memory back. He allows
Nandi to be with him during it. Jalandhar decides to do Jal Samadhi. Shukracharya
becomes shocked on learning the same. Mahadev enters into Samadhi.
400. Vrinda waits for Jalandhar until he returns from Jal Samadhi. Shukracharya
praises her. Jalandhar tells Shukracharya that he has overcome his fear to retain his
latent powers. Ganesha stops Menavati and Himalay Naresh from entering
Iskandra. Shukracharya enlightens Jalandhar about a weapon. He advises him not
to waste the weapon on Mahadev, as it can be used only once. Jalandhar disguises as
Swami Adiyogi and tries to distract Parvati from Samadhi. Ganesha becomes
shocked on learning the same.
401. Lord Vishnu tells Kartikey that Mahadev is unaware of the disturbances
created by Jalandhar, and advises him to visit Kailash. Shukracharya fumes at
Jalandhar for taking Parvati to an imaginary world. He tries to convince him, but in
vain. Kartikey becomes upset on learning that Yamraj is leading the army of
demons. Jalandhar learns that he needs Adishakti to destroy Mahadev.
Shukracharya decides to take Parvati to Mahadev, but in vain. Lord Vishnu advises
Ganesha to disrupt Mahadev's Samadhi.
402. Kartikey starts the battle with demons. Yamraj orders Mrityu Devi to kill
Kartikey. Kartikey warns Mrityu Devi to stay away from him, but in vain. Ganesha
tries to distract Mahadev from his Samadhi. Shukracharya decides to leave
Jalandhar and tells him that he has broken his promise. Jalandhar tries to convince
him, but in vain. He apologises to Shukracharya for his misdeeds. Ganesha informs
Mahadev about the disturbances created by Jalandhar. Mahadev comes out of his
Samadhi.
403. Jalandhar informs Vrinda that Shukracharya has left him. He tells her that he
wants to use Parvati as a weapon to fight against Mahadev. Jalandhar learns that
Mahadev has come out of his Samadhi. Narad Muni tells Lord Vishnu that
Jalandhar will become invincible, if Vrinda completes her puja. Mahadev becomes
furious on learning that Jalandhar has distracted Parvati from Samadhi. Parvati
becomes shocked on seeing Jalandhar in front of her.
404. Vrinda starts the puja, to make Jalandhar invincible. Lord Vishnu disguises as
Jalandhar and performs the puja with her. After completing the puja, Vrinda
informs him that he has now become invincible. Kartikey warns Yamraj to leave
Kailash. Yamraj fumes at him and makes the deities unconscious. Lord Vishnu
appears in front of Vrinda. Devi Laxmi becomes disturbed on learning that
Kartikey has killed Yamraj. Meanwhile, Mahadev becomes calm when Parvati
pours water on a Shivling.
405. Vrinda becomes tormented as Lord Vishnu disrupts her puja. Lord Vishnu
tries to convince her, but in vain. Vrinda fumes at him and curses him for deceiving
her. Vrinda commits suicide. Jalandhar becomes furious on learning that Lord
Vishnu deceived Vrinda. He behaves insane on seeing Vrinda's dead body. He
grieves for Vrinda. Mahadev brings Yamraj back to life for the betterment of the
world. Yamraj apologises to Mahadev for attacking Kailash.
406. Jalandhar performs Vrinda's funeral. He tries to kill Parvati, but stops on
recalling about Vrinda. Shukracharya apologises to Mahadev for supporting
Jalandhar. Mahadev becomes impressed with Shukracharya's ideology and blesses
him to be known as Shukrawar, the fifth day of the week. Jalandhar becomes
tormented on seeing Vrinda's ashes and vows revenge on Mahadev. Mahadev allows
Kartikey to lead the army against Jalandhar in the battle. Kartikey challenges
Jalandhar to fight with him.
407. Jalandhar and Kartikey engage in a fight. Mahadev motivates Kartikey and
advises him to attack Jalandhar. Lord Vishnu enlightens Devi Laxmi about
Kartikey's battle skills. Jalandhar distracts Kartikey using his powers. He
challenges Kartikey to defeat him. Kartikey becomes unconscious on the battle field.
To protect him, Nandi decides to fight Jalandhar. Shukracharya praises Nandi for
his devotion towards Mahadev.
408Nandi becomes unconscious on the battle field. Lord Vishnu enlightens Devi
Laxmi about Nandi's devotion towards Mahadev. Jalandhar challenges the deities
to defeat him. Ganesha decides to fight him. Jalandhar warns him to leave the battle
field, but in vain. Mahadev becomes furious on seeing Ganesha unconscious. He
enters the battle field and advises Jalandhar to apologise for his misdeeds.
Jalandhar challenges Mahadev to defeat him.
409. Jalandhar feels solitary as he has no one by his side to cherish him. Parvati
becomes furious at Jalandhar when he informs her how he has humiliated her sons
in the battle. He is in a dilemma at his decision to challenge Mahadev. Mahadev
confronts Jalandhar in the battlefield. He asks Jalandhar to release Parvati, to
which he refuses. Jalandhar and Mahadev indulge into a fierce battle. Meanwhile,
Parvati sets herself free.
410. Jalandhar survives Mahadev's attack. He becomes shocked on seeing Parvati
on the battle field. Parvati recalls her memory. On seeing the same, Jalandhar
realises that Mahadev can kill him. He tells Mahadev that he is proud of his decision
of attacking him. Mahadev enlightens Jalandhar about Karma. He tells him that he
has disgraced Shukracharya and will be responsible for his own death. Jalandhar
blames him for not guiding him the right path.
411. Mahadev tells Jalandhar that he deviated himself from the right path. He
informs Jalandhar that he was always helping him, without his knowledge. He tells
him that he has to leave the earth. Jalandhar regrets for his misdeeds and dies.
Parvati becomes emotional on seeing Ganesha and Kartikey. Lord Brahma and
Lord Vishnu become happy on seeing Mahadev and Parvati together. Kartikey
plans to celebrate Mahadev and Parvati's arrival in Kailash.
412. Parvati realises the importance of Mahadev's devotion towards her, and regrets
for troubling him. However, Mahadev persuades her not to feel guilty. He enlightens
her about the principles of life. Devi Lakshmi becomes tensed on thinking about
Vrinda's curse on Lord Vishnu. Dashanan meditates on Mahadev. Shurpanakha
tells Vibhishana that she suspects that Dashanan wants to impress Mahadev for his
own benefit.
413. Vishwakarma requests Ganesha to allow him to decorate Kailash. Ganesha
becomes delighted on seeing Ashok Sundari and Nahush in Kailash. Lord Vishnu
tells Ashok Sundari that Parvati does not want to inform her about her memory
loss. The deities welcome Mahadev and Parvati to Kailash. Indradev apologises to
Mahadev for his misdeeds. Dashanan meditates on Mahadev. He tells his
grandfather, Sumali, that he wants to bring Mahadev to his golden palace.
414. Indradev apologises to Mahadev for his misdeeds. Mahadev enlightens him
about karma. Dashanan tells Kuber that he wants the Pushpak Viman to visit
Kailash. Indradev tells Mahadev that he wants to nominate Kartikey as the king of
the deities. As Kartikey denies, the deities choose Nahush as their king. With
Mahadev's approval, Lord Vishnu announces Nahush as the king of the deities.
Mahadev advises Nahush to follow the rules of being a king. Mahadev and Parvati
bless Nahush.
415. Nandi becomes shocked on seeing Dashanan in Kailash. Dashanan
misunderstands Nandi and humiliates him. Nandi becomes upset and curses him
regarding the same. He tries to convince Dashanan not to take Mahadev to his place,
but in vain. A saint from Kashi informs Mahadev that a demon has planned to
destroy the Vedas. Mahadev enlightens the saint about the power of Vedas. He
becomes furious when Dashanan requests him to visit the golden palace.
416. Heeding Nandi's advice, Dashanan apologises to Mahadev. Mahadev forgives
him. Dashanan becomes happy on seeing Mahadev and Parvati in front of him.
Mahadev enlightens him about a true devotee. He becomes impressed by his
devotion towards him, and blesses him to be known as Ravana. Mahadev gives him
a weapon, Chandrahas, and advises him not to misuse it. Lord Vishnu enlightens
Devi Laxmi on Mahadev's journey to Kashi.
417. Mahadev arrives in Kashi and saves a sage from Dudumbhi's tyranny. Devi
Laxmi enlightens Lord Vishnu about Vyagreshwar ling. Sumali yells at Ravana. He
tries to convince him that Mahadev will never visit his golden palace, but in vain.
Ravana decides to impress Mahadev with his singing skills. Sumali tries to provoke
him against Mahadev, but in vain. Mahadev wants Ravana to spread the knowledge
of Vedas among the people. Ravana becomes happy on learning about the same.
418. Mahadev praises Ravana for his singing skills. Ravana becomes delighted on
learning about the same. Mahadev tells him to ask for a boon. Meanwhile, Lord
Brahma becomes impressed with Dirghasur for his devotion towards him. He
blesses him not to die by the hands of any demon or deity. Mahadev decides to leave
Kashi. He enlightens the sages about Saleshwar ling. Dirghasur decides to use the
boon for his own benefit. Mahadev becomes shocked as Ravana asks him to live in
his golden palace, forever.
419. Mahadev gives a Shivling to Ravana. Ravana denies accepting the Shivling, and
misunderstands Mahadev. Nandi tries to make him realise his mistake, but in vain.
Ravana tries to kill himself, but he fails. He requests Mahadev to live in his palace.
He becomes happy as Mahadev agrees to fulfill his wish. Parvati becomes furious at
Ravana for misusing the boon for his own benefit.
420. Parvati becomes emotional as Mahadev has to leave Kailash to fulfill Ravana's
wish. Mahadev transforms into a Shivling. Ravana takes the Shivling and starts his
journey towards Lanka. Ganesha promises Parvati that he will stop Ravana. Lord
Vishnu tells the deities that no one can use Mahadev for his own benefit. Ganesha
tries to stop Ravana, but in vain. Lord Vishnu advises Ganesha about how to defeat
Ravana. Narad Muni informs Lord Vishnu that an elephant has attacked the people
of Kashi.
421. Ganesha disguises as Baiju. He deviates Ravana's attention from the Shivling.
Ravana requests him to hold the Shivling. He becomes upset as Ganesha puts the
Shivling down. Lord Vishnu enlightens Devi Laxmi about Baijnath temple.
Mahadev fulfills one of the demons' wish in order to erase his sins, and transforms
his soul into the Kritiwasheshwar Mahadev Shivling. Lord Vishnu tells Devi Laxmi
that Mahadev will also be known as Kritiwas, hereafter.
422. Ravana tries to convince Mahadev to visit Lanka, but in vain. Sumali stops
Ravana from committing suicide. Mahadev praises Ganesha for fulling his promise,
made to Parvati. Ravana becomes furious on learning that Ganesha deceived him.
Nandi advises Bhringi not to differentiate between Mahadev and Parvati. Parvati
becomes happy on seeing Mahadev in Kailash. Durgasur plans to attack Kailash, in
absence of Mahadev. Ravana hits the Shivling and announces that the good side of
him has died.
423. Mahadev enlightens Bhringi about being a true devotee. Muni Vishwanar
meditates on Mahadev. Even after being enlightened by Mahadev, Bhringi denies
worshiping Parvati. Mahadev tells him about Shiv Shakti. Bhringi apologises to
Parvati for his opinion regarding women. Mahadev becomes impressed with Muni
Vishwanar's devotion towards him. Muni Vishwanar becomes delighted on seeing
him. Mahadev tells him to ask for a boon. Muni Vishwanar and his wife request
Mahadev to accept them, as his parents.
424. Mahadev fulfills Muni Vishwanar's wish. Narad Muni informs Lord Vishnu
that Durgasur has planned to attack the Trilok. Durgasur and the deities indulge in
a fierce battle. The deities inform Parvati that Durgasur has captured the Trilok.
Sumali provokes Ravana against Mahadev. Ravana accuses Mahadev of deceiving
him. Muni Vishwanar becomes delighted on seeing Mahadev and Parvati together.
Parvati decides to kill Durgasur.
425. Durgasur attacks Mahadev, in Kashi, and Kailash at a same time. Parvati takes
the form of Goddess Durga, and kills Durgasur. Meanwhile, Mahadev gets released
from his child form. Ravana destroys his palace and decides to construct a new one,
which will be the base of his stronghold. He vows to enslave the mankind. Mahadev
and Parvati advise Ganesha and Kartik about their duties.
426. Parvati becomes emotional as Ganesha and Kartikey have to leave Kailash.
Ganesha requests her to feed him. Meanwhile, Ravana wakes Kumbhakarna.
Kumbhakarna becomes happy on seeing him. Ravana accuses Mahadev of deceiving
Kumbhakarna. He orders him to trouble the mankind and force them to construct a
new palace. He vows revenge on the deities. Mahadev sings a lullaby to Ganesha.
Ganesha and Kartikey leave for gurukul.
427. Raavan wants to make sure that no human can kill him.Mahadev visits Lanka
in human form and tells Raavan that his death is certain. Ganesh refuses to marry
Siddhi-Buddhi tillKartikeya returns home.
428. Mahadev becomes upset on learning that Ravana is using the powers for his
own benefit. Meanwhile, Ganesha saves the girls from Demon Narantak, and kills
him. The girls pay their gratitude towards him. Ravana troubles the mankind. He
becomes happy on seeing Mahadev in Lanka. Mahadev tries to convince him not to
hurt the people, but in vain. He enlightens Ravana about being a true devotee.
Ravana spreads greed among the people, whom he has kept under his captivity.
429. Mahadev consoles Parvati as she becomes worried for Ganesha. Parvati
becomes happy on learning that Ganesha and Kartikey are returning to Kailash.
She tells Mahadev that they have to find brides for Ganesha and Kartikey.
Prajapati Vishwaroop requests Mahadev to get Ganesha and Kartikey married to
his daughters, Siddhi and Buddhi. Ravana's army tries to kill the men, who
constructed his palace. Mahadev saves them from Ravana's tyranny.
430. Ganesha and Kartikey arrive at Kailash. Parvati welcomes them and becomes
emotional. Mahadev transforms into a common man to save the people from
Ravana's tyranny. Ravana's army becomes furious on seeing him in front of them.
Mahadev enlightens the mankind about the importance of being united, and
motivates them to fight against Ravana. Siddhi and Buddhi tease Ganesha.
Mahadev hits Kumbhakarna. Kumbhakarna requests Ravana to kill Mahadev.
Ravana becomes shocked on seeing Mahadev in front of him.
431. Mahadev tells Ravana that he sees ego in his devotion. He enlightens Ravana
about being a true devotee. Ravana misunderstands Mahadev's intention. On
Mahadev's request, he releases the men from his captivity. He requests Mahadev
not to interfere in the matters of his kingdom. Parvati wants Kartikey to get
married before Ganesha. She tries to convince Kartikey to attend Ganesha's
marriage, but fails. Ganesha decides that he will get married, if Kartikey attend his
marriage.
432. Mahadev becomes happy on seeing Ganesha in Kailash. He asks Ganesha
about his opinion of getting married. He consoles Parvati by telling her that
Kartikey will return to Kailash. Narantak's brother, Devantak, tries to keep
Ganesha under his captivity, but in vain. Kartikey apologises to Parvati for hurting
her feelings. Parvati enlightens Kartikey on mother and son's relationship. Kartikey
agrees to attend Ganesha's marriage ceremony. Parvati becomes happy on hearing
the same.
433. Mahadev establishes Malikarjuna Jyotirling. Lord Vishnu enlightens Devi
Laxmi about the same. Indradev reveals that he had sent Devsena to divert
Kartikey's attention. Mahadev asks Devsena about her opinion on her marriage
with Kartikey. Lord Brahma acknowledges Devsena as his daughter, and requests
Mahadev to get her married to Kartikey. Kartikey agrees to marry Devsena.
Mahadev becomes happy on hearing the same. The deities arrive at Kailash to
attend the wedding.
434. Parvati and Mahadev apply haldi on Ganesha. All the sages arrive at Kailash
to celebrate Ganesha's wedding. Lord Vishnu enlightens Ganesha about the
importance of marital life. Ganesha's wedding ceremony commences. Mahadev and
Parvati bless Ganesha. Ravana becomes furious on learning that Mahadev did not
invite him to Ganesha's marriage. Ganesha arrives at Prajapati Vishwaroop's
palace, along with the wedding procession.
435. Prajapati Vishwaroop welcomes Ganesha. Mahadev asks Vishwakarma to lead
the wedding rituals. Vishwakarma pays his gratitude to him for the same. Mahadev
recalls about his and Parvati's wedding. Prajapati Vishwaroop becomes happy on
seeing Siddhi and Buddhi getting married. Ganesha promises him that he will take
care of them, forever. Mahadev and Parvati bless Ganesha, Siddhi and Buddhi.
Ganesha gets married to Siddhi and Buddhi. The deities becomes happy on seeing
the same.
436. Kartikey gets married to Devsena in Brahmalok. Ravana visits Maydanav's
palace. Maydanav becomes happy on seeing him. Ravana asks him to develop a
Mayavi vyuh for him. He becomes fascinated on seeing Mandodari, and tells
Maydanav that he wants to marry her. Ravana and Mandodari get married. Parvati
welcomes Buddhi, Siddhi and Devsena to Kailash. Ravana becomes furious on
learning that Mandodari agreed to get married to him because he is Mahadev's
devotee.
437. Devi Laxmi becomes worried for Vedvati. Ravana becomes fascinated on seeing
Vedvati. He asks Vedvati to become his devotee, but she denies. Vedvati yells at him
and decides to sacrifice her life. Mahadev requests her not to do so. Vedvati
sacrifices her life. Mahadev decides to kill Ravana, but Lord Vishnu stops him.
Lord Vishnu tells him that Ravana will be killed by him. Parvati advises Mahadev
to follow the rules of destiny. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about the story of Jay and
Vijay.
438. Ravana becomes frightened on recalling about Mahadev's fury on him.
Mahadev enlightens Ganesha and Kartikey about their responsibilities. Ganesha
and Kartikey leave for their respective destinations. Ravana meditates to gain
powers. Pitamah denies revealing the name of the person who will kill Ravana. He
tells Ravana that Kaushalya will give birth to the person, who will be responsible for
his death. Mahadev blesses Kaushalya to give birth to Lord Vishnu's next avatar.
439. Ravana disguises as a florist and presents a flower to Kaushalya. Kaushalya
becomes unconscious after smelling it. Ravana throws her from a hill, with an
intention to kill her. Ganesha saves Kaushalya. Parvati becomes happy on seeing
Ganesha. Kaushalya regains consciousness. Mahadev and Parvati conceal their
identity from her. Kaushalya pays her gratitude to them for saving her life.
Mahadev assures Dasharatha that Kaushalya will conceive a son. Dasharatha
becomes happy on hearing the same.
440. Ravana is unaware of the fact that Kaushalya is alive. Pitamah hides the truth
from him. Mahadev transforms into a sage to hide his identity from Janaka. He
enlightens Janaka about the importance of children in life. Janaka pays his
gratitude to Mahadev for his guidance. He becomes emotional on recognising
Mahadev and Parvati. Mahadev informs him that he will become a father to a
daughter.
441. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Lord Rama. Lord Vishnu takes birth as
Kaushalya and Dasharatha's son, Rama. Mahadev and Parvati visits Ayodhya.
Mahadev cherishes on Rama's birth. Dasharatha asks him about Rama's future.
Mahadev prepares the Janampatrika for Rama and enlightens Dasharatha about it.
Kaikeyi gives birth to a son, and Sumitra gives birth to twins. Dasharatha becomes
happy on learning about the same. He pays his gratitude to Mahadev and Parvati.
442. Rishi Vashistha names the Dasharatha's sons as, Rama, Lakshmana, Bharata,
and Shatrughna. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about the meaning of the names.
Ravana wants to captivate the nine planets in Mayavi vyuh. He plans to attack
Yamraj. Mahadev becomes worried on learning about the same. Yamraj and
Ravana indulge into a fierce battle. Lord Brahma stops Yamraj from using
Kaaldand on Ravana. Ravana defeats Yamraj. Mahadev informs the deities that he
will incarnate as an ardent devotee of Lord Rama.
443. Mahadev foresees Dasharatha's misfortune. He transforms into a hunter and
advises Dasharatha against hunting, being a king. However, Dasharatha ignores his
advice, and kills Shravan Kumar, by mistake. Before dying, Shravan Kumar
requests him to fulfill his parents' dream of visiting the Char Dham. His parents
grieve about his death. Shravan Kumar's father curses Dasharatha that he will
sacrifice his life after being separated from his favourite son. Shravan Kumar's
parents sacrifice their live.
444. Dasharatha denies Rishi Vashistha's advice to send his sons to gurukul, and
asks him to tutor his sons in the palace. Rahu and Ketu surrender to Ravana, but
Surya Dev, Chandra Dev and Mangal Dev deny doing so. Ravana keeps them as
captives. Janaka finds a baby girl while ploughing the field. Mahadev enlightens
Janaka about the importance of being a father to a daughter. He blesses him and
Sunayna that they will be remembered as ideal parents. Mahadev names Janaka's
daughter as Sita.
445. Mahadev and Parvati bless Janaka and Sita. Mahadev asks Parshuram to hand
over the responsibility of his bow to Janaka. He enlightens Janaka about the bow
and informs him that Sita will be capable of lifting it. Rishi Vashistha suggests
Dasharatha to send his children to the gurukul, for their education. Mahadev
blesses Mandodari and Anjani with boons, to give birth to brave sons. Mandodari
tries to stop Ravana from capturing the nine planets, but in vain.
446. Ravana keeps Shani Dev as captive for his own benefit. Mandodari becomes
shocked on seeing the same. Ravana hits Shani Dev and keeps him in his Mayavi
vyuh. He disgraces Brhaspati, and vows revenge on the deities. Shukracharya denies
supporting Ravana, if he is against Mahadev. Shukracharya and Brhaspati destroy
Ravana's Mayavi vyuh and release the planets. Shani Dev denies leaving Lanka,
until he destroys Ravana. Mahadev tells the deities that Vishwamitra will become
Lord Rama's guru.
447. Tadaka's sons try to ruin Vishwamitra's yagya, but they fail. Tadaka destroys
the yagya. Mahadev asks Vishwamitra to become Lord Rama and Lakshmana 's
guru as they will save him from Tadaka's tyranny. Vishwamitra agrees for the
same. Ravana becomes furious on seeing his Mayavi vyuh destroyed. Vishwamitra
asks Dasharatha that he wants to teach battle skills to Lord Rama and Lakshmana,
so that they can kill Tadaka. Mahadev decides to give a last chance to Tadaka to
repent for her misdeeds.
448. Mahadev transforms into an hunter to make Taraka realise about her mistake.
Lord Rama speculates why Dasharatha is sending him and Lakshmana to gurukul,
however Mahadev clears his confusion. Dasharatha, Kaushalya, Kaikeyi and
Sumitra bless Lord Rama and Lakshmana. Rishi Vashistha ask Lord Rama and
Lakshmana to obey Vishwamitra. Lord Rama and Lakshmana leave for gurukul.
Vishwamitra enlightens them with the story of Samudra Manthan and reveals them
why Mahadev is called as Neelkanth.
449. Taraka suspects Vishwamitra of conspiring against her. She tells Mahadev that
she is against the trees being cut for Vishwamitra's yagyas. Vishwamitra, Lord
Rama and Lakshmana arrive at Parvati Van. Lord Rama and Lakshmana worship
Parvati. Janaka enlightens Sita, Mandavi, Urmila and Shrutakeerti that a woman is
more important than a man. His brother, Shudhdwaj pays his gratitude to him for
guiding the children. Vishwamitra tells Mahadev that he is worried, if Lord Rama
will be able to kill Taraka.
450. Vishwamitra teaches battle skills to Rama and Lakshmana. Taraka's sons
inform her about the same. Mahadev advises her not to stop Vishwamitra, Rama
and Lakshmana from performing Yagya, but in vain. Vishwamitra becomes
impressed with Rama and Lakshmana's archery skills, and asks them to target a
bird. Rama intentionally misses the target, as he does not want to kill the bird.
Vishwamitra becomes depressed on seeing the same. Later, Rama agrees to abide by
his rules.
451. Lord Rama becomes overwhelmed as Mahadev appears in front of him. Later,
Vishwamitra enlightens Lord Rama about the aim behind his training and tells him
about Taraka. Lord Rama becomes confused about killed a woman. Mahadev clears
his confusion and shows him the right path. Parvati advises Lord Rama about
karma. Vishwamitra starts his yagya. Taraka and her demons encounter Lord
Rama as they come to destroy the yagya. Lord Rama kills Taraka with his arrow.
452. Lord Rama explains to Taraka that the reason behind killing her is to free
people from her tyranny. Taraka regrets her misdeeds and dies. Ravana becomes
furious on learning about her death. Mahadev praises Lord Rama for maintaining
Vishwamitra's dignity, and blesses him that he will be known as Maryada
Purushottama. Lord Brahma gives Brahmastra to Lord Rama. Dasharatha feels
proud of Lord Rama and Lakshmana. He becomes upset on learning that they are
not returning to Ayodhya.
453. Sita breaks the string of the Shiv Dhanush to feed the sages. Janaka apologises
to Mahadev for the same. Mahadev tells him that Sita has not done anything wrong.
Vishwamitra tells Lord Rama and Lakshmana that they have to leave for Mithila, to
participate in Dhanush Yagya, and enlightens them about it. Sita becomes emotional
on learning about her marriage. Janaka enlightens her about the importance of
marriage. Sunayna comforts Sita. Vishwamitra, Lord Rama and Lakshmana leave
for Mithila.
454. Sita tells Janaka that she wishes to perform Gauri puja. Ganga tells Mahadev
that she wants to be a part of Gauri puja. Vishwamitra enlightens Lord Rama about
the influence of River Ganga in his life. Sita performs the Gauri puja. Parvati
transforms into a hermit to bless her. Unaware of each other, Lord Rama and Sita
pay tribute to River Ganga, at the same moment. Vishwamitra, Lord Rama and
Lakshmana reach Rishi Gautam's ashram. Lord Rama frees Devi Ahilya from Rishi
Gautam's curse.
455. Devi Ahilya pays her gratitude to Lord Rama. Rishi Gautam prays Lord Rama
to liberate his curse to Devi Ahilya. Lord Rama helps him to reconcile with Devi
Ahilya. Sita performs Gauri puja, in order to get bliss for her married life. Mahadev
enlightens his devotees about Janak and Lord Rama. Rishi Vishwamitra gets
felicitated by Janak. Parvati reminds Mahadev about her love for him. Lord Rama
visits Pushp Vatika to collect flowers, as per Rishi Vishwamitra's advice.
456. On Parvati's request, Mahadev enlightens her about Lord Rama and Sita's
meeting in Pushp Vatika. Parvati and the Shivgans become mesmerised on hearing
the same. Sita pays her gratitude to Parvati, in her prayer. On listening to her
prayer, Parvati blesses her. Mahadev consoles Parvati on seeing her sad. He blesses
Lord Rama and Sita. On Parvati's insistence, Mahadev fulfills her desire to meet
Ganesha and Kartikey. Parvati becomes elated on meeting them. She enjoys her
moments with them.
457. On Ganesha's request, Mahadev enlightens him about Rudransh. Parvati visits
Krishkindha along with Ganesha and Kartikey. Ravana intends to interrupt Sita's
swayamvar. He rebukes Mandodari for objecting his decision. Mahadev warns
Ravana against his egoistic attitude, and predicts about his bad future. Anjani pays
her gratitude to Mahadev for bestowing her with son, Pawan Dev. Lord Rama
enlightens Lakshman about an art of arrow. Mahadev blesses Sita on seeing her
devotion for him.
458. Narad worries about Ravana's conspiracy. Mahadev assures him that Ravana's
power will be ruined in Sita's swayamvar. Meghnath provokes Ravana to ruin Sita's
swayamvar, in order to challenge Mahadev. Mandodari objects his decision. Ravana
becomes adamant on marrying Sita, and bringing her to Lanka. Anjani enlightens
Ganesha, Kartikey, and Parvati about Pawan Dev. Lord Rama seeks Gurudev's
blessing, and follows his advise. Sita and Lord Rama become fascinated on seeing
each other.
459. Anjani enlightens about Maruti's incident to Ganesha, Kartikey and Parvati.
She pays her gratitude to Mahadev for rescuing Maruti from Indradev's attack.
Ganesha becomes elated on learning that Mahadev blessed Maruti with a new life,
as Hanuman. Anjani becomes emotional on reminiscing about Hanuman. She and
Ganesha desire to meet him. On learning about Hanuman, Parvati blesses him.
Anjani pays her gratitude to Parvati.
460. Lakshmana conveys to Lord Rama that Vishwamitra has asked him to bring
some fruits for havan. Parvati reminisces about Sati, and makes Mahadev realise
about the same. Parvati becomes mesmerised as Mahadev enlightens her about
Hanuman's intellectuality. Lord Rama vows to obey Vishwamitra's advice. He
meets Sita in the forest, and wishes to know the reason for her visit. Sita pretends to
be in search of a deer, for Urmila's sake. Lord Rama wishes to accompany Sita to
her palace.
461. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Hanuman and Lord Rama. Lord Rama
discusses with Sita about her swayamvar. Lakshmana collects fruits for Lord Rama
in the forest, but Urmila becomes suspicious about his gesture. However, Lord
Rama introduces Lakshmana to her, as his brother. Sita becomes glad after meeting
Lord Rama, and desires to marry him. Lord Rama motivates Lakshmana to
perform his duties for Guru. Mahadev narrates about Subhak's story to Parvati.
462. Mahadev continues narrating Hanuman's story to Parvati. Sita recalls about
her meeting with Lord Rama, and wishes to marry him. Fulfilling Parvati's wish,
Mahadev enlightens her about Sita's Swayamvar. Parvati blesses Sita. Nandi
becomes excited on thinking about Sita's Swayamvar. Ravana asks Mandodari to
wish him for his victory in Sita's Swayamvar. However, she objects to his decision of
interrupting Sita's Swayamvar. Mahadev decides to attend Sita's Swayamvar,
secretly.
463. Janaka announces about Sita's Swayamvar, in front of the kings. Mahadev,
Parvati and the deities become mesmerised on seeing the inauguration ceremony of
Sita's Swayamvar. Rishi Vishwamitra gets felicitated on the occasion. Lord Rama
becomes elated on seeing Sita during the Swayamvar. The kings try to lift
Mahadev's arrow, but they fail in the contest. Sunayna worries on thinking about
Sita. Sita becomes sad, as Sunayna is not confident of Lord Rama's marriage with
her.
464. Sita prays to get married to Lord Rama. Parvati desires to help her. Mahadev
enlightens Parvati about Sita. Ravana interrupts Sita's Swayamvar. He becomes
confident of lifting Mahadev's bow to get married to Sita. He challenges the kings
and Janaka in the Swayamvar. Lord Rama becomes annoyed with Ravana's
gesture. Janaka permits Ravana to participate in the Swayamvar. Mahadev predicts
to Parvati that Lord Rama will defeat Ravana in the Swayamvar.
465. Mahadev predicts about Ravana's failure, due to his ego. Ravana uses his
powers to lift Mahadev's bow in Sita's Swayamvar, but he fails. He becomes furious
on being mocked by the kings. He challenges that no body can lift Mahadev's bow.
Janaka becomes disappointed with the kings' power. Lakshmana makes him realise
about Lord Rama's power, and wants him to give a chance to Lord Rama to lift the
bow. Rishi Vishwamitra asks Janaka for the same. Ravana confronts Rishi
Vishwamitra.
466. Janaka permits Lord Rama to lift Mahadev's bow. Sunayna objects to his
decision, but Janaka persuades her to obey Lord Rama. Rishi Vishwamitra and
Mahadev bless Lord Rama for his victory in the Swayamvar. Lord Rama proves his
power by lifting Mahadev's bow. Sita becomes elated on seeing the same. The deities
worry on seeing destruction in the universe, after Lord Rama breaks Mahadev's
bow. Janaka announces about Lord Rama's marriage with Sita. Lord Rama and
Sita get married.
467. Parshuram becomes outraged after learning about the destruction of
Mahadev's bow. He rebukes Janaka for the same, and wants an explanation from
him. Lakshmana confronts Parshuram for the same. Parshuram warns him not to
challenge him. However, Lord Rama confesses to breaking the bow, in front of
Parshuram. He apologises to him and asks him to punish him. On Parshuram's
insistence, Lord Rama proves his strength. Ravana intends to take revenge on Lord
Rama.
468. Parshuram apologises to Mahadev for being violent, for his sake. Mahadev
praises him for performing his duty. Janaka pays his gratitude to Mahadev for
making Sita's Swayamvar successful. Ravana vents his anger for failing to lift
Mahadev's bow. He berates Narad for visiting Lanka without seeking his
permission. Narad tries to console him, but in vain. Mahadev enlightens about
Narad to Parvati. Dasharatha and Kausalya become elated on learning about Lord
Rama's marriage with Sita.
469. The deities and Mahadev become worried on seeing Ravana's attack on the
rishis. Ravana provokes the asuras to kill the rishis, to take revenge against his
insult in Sita's Swayamvar. Lord Brahma wants to perform a yagya for rescuing the
rishis, and seeks Mahadev's support. Mahadev and Parvati motivate him for
making his yagya successful. Urmila pays her gratitude to Lord Rama on behalf of
Sita. Lord Rama becomes impressed with her gesture and thanks her. Ravana vows
to ruin Lord Brahma's yagya.
470. Lord Brahma starts the Brahma yagya for the welfare of the rishis. Mahadev
and Parvati support him to perform the yagya, by using their powers. Ravana tries
to ruin the yagya. Janaka praises Lord Rama, and felicitates him. Manthara
provokes Kaikeyi to conspire against Lord Rama, but she denies. Dasharatha
blesses Lord Rama and Lakshmana. He motivates Lord Rama to obey his guru, and
praises him for making Sita's Swayamvar successful. Janaka becomes glad on
meeting Dasharatha, and welcomes him.
471. Janaka and Dasharatha become elated with Lord Rama and Sita's marriage.
On Janaka's request, Dasharatha agrees to marry his other three sons to his
daughters. Vishwamitra worries on learning about Ravana's attack on the rishis.
Ravana tries to ruin the Yagya. Mahadev and Parvati help to make it successful.
Mahadev pays his gratitude to Parvati for the same. Lord Brahma and the deities
become grateful to Mahadev for rescuing the rishis. Janaka performs the marriage
rituals of his daughters.
472. Hanuman advises the vanaras about their way of living, however Bali asks him
to leave. Lord Rama and Sita get married. Janaka and his wife bid farewell to Sita.
Hanuman prays to Mahadev to help him in finding answers to his questions.
Mahadev appears in front of him and solves his dilemma. Hanuman seeks Anjani's
blessing, and leaves towards the sun, in his quest to find answers. Indradev and the
other deities become worried on seeing the same.
473. The Shivgans pay their gratitude to Mahadev. Indradev worries about
Hanuman's power. Narad enlightens about him to Indradev. Suryadev worries on
seeing Hanuman approaching towards him. Hanuman tries to make him realise that
he wants to become his disciple, in order to seek knowledge from him. However,
Suryadev denies for the same. Mahadev blesses Hanuman after listening to his
prayer. Suryadev agrees to provide knowledge to Hanuman, after he follows his
advice.
474. Suryadev bestows Hanuman with wisdom and becomes proud of making him,
his disciple. Hanuman pays his gratitude to Suryadev for the same. Following
Suryadev's advice, Hanuman vows to take Sugriva's care. Dasharatha and Sunayna
felicitate Lord Rama and Sita after they arrive in Ayodhya. They bless them for a
successful marital life. Lord Brahma worries as a baby takes birth, after Parvati
covers Mahadev's eyes. He predicts about the bad future of the child.
475. Parvati apologises to Mahadev for not following his advice. Mahadev tells her
that due to the same, their powers gave birth to a blind child, Andhaka. He worries
about his existence in the universe and predicts about his bad future. Lord Brahma
enlightens about Andhaka to Narad. The deities and Nandi become tormented on
learning about the disappearance of Mahadev's power. Hiranyaksha enlightens his
sons about Andhaka. He becomes sad on learning that Andhaka killed one his sons.
476. Parvati seeks Lord Brahma's support to sort out Mahadev's problem. Mahadev
loses his contemplation and reminisces about the destructive events. Parvati strives
to please him. Lord Brahma tries to persuade Mahadev not to be introvert and
urges him to reconcile with Parvati. However, Mahadev wants to expiate, and
worries about the existence of Andhaka. The deities worry about Mahadev's
problem. They pray to Parvati to solve the same.
477. Parvati urges Mahadev to renounce his silence for the welfare of the universe.
They apologise to each other for an unnatural incident. Mahadev persuades Parvati
that he has been silent in order to sort out the problem. Parvati helps him to come
out of the contemplation. The deities become elated on seeing Mahadev. Mahadev
enlightens them about himself, and motivates them to perform their karmas.
Andhaka's brother attacks him in order to take revenge on him.
478. Narad wants Andhaka to be killed at the earliest, thinking of the destruction
caused by him. Mahadev enlightens him and Lord Brahma about Andhaka. Narad
enlightens Andhaka about Mahadev's power. Andhaka denies trusting Mahadev
and intends to rule the world with his power. On Narad's insistence, Andhaka
renders sadhana to seek Lord Brahma's blessing. Mahadev imparts the wisdom to
Nandi about the importance of blessing and karma in the life.
479. Hanuman desires to seek wisdom from Mahadev to sort out his problems.
Meanwhile, Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Hanuman. Parvati shares her
feelings with him. On listening to Hanuman's prayer, Mahadev blesses him to
achieve his goals. Hanuman pays his gratitude to Mahadev for the same.
Dasharatha decides to make Lord Rama the king of Ayodhya. However, Mahadev
and the deities worry about the same, looking towards Lord Rama’s future.
Andhaka intends to seek Lord Brahma's blessing.
480. Andhaka sacrifices his blood and eyes into the fire to seek the blessings of Lord
Brahma. Lord Brahma becomes pleased with him and blesses him with a boon, as
per his wish. Mahadev and Parvati discuss about the consequences of Andhaka’s
boon. Kaikeyi becomes busy with Ram’s coronation. Meanwhile, Manthara insists
Kaikeyi to make Bharath, the King of Ayodhya. Andhaka starts experimenting his
boon.
481. Andhaka boasts of his power after getting Lord Brahma's boon. He tortures
his brothers while they want to take revenge on him against his atrocities. Lord
Brahma worries on seeing the destruction caused by Andhaka and discusses with
Mahadev about the same. Mahadev enlightens him about Andhaka's future, and
tries to find a solution. On Kaikeyi's insistence, Dasharatha agrees to make Bharath
as the King of Ayodhya, but finds it difficult to send Lord Rama for Vanvaas.
482. On seeing Mahadev, Andhaka pretends to pay his gratitude to him. Mahadev
reveals to him about his gesture. Nevertheless, Andhaka boasts of his power in front
of Mahadev. Indradev blames Mahadev for the destruction caused by Andhaka.
Parvati becomes annoyed with him for the same and rebukes the deities for
supporting Indradev. She makes them realise about Mahadev's power. Lord Rama
worries about Dasharatha, and vows to Kaikeyi that he will go for Vanvaas.
483. Mahadev persuades Parvati that they both are responsible for Andhaka's birth.
However, Parvati apologises to him for interrupting his sadhana. She tries to sort out
Andhaka's problem and strives to cure his blindness. Mahadev worries about Andhaka's
future. Nandi wants to perform Pashupat Vrata and desires to bring flowers from the
Himalaya. On his insistence, Mahadev permits him to do the same. As per Parvati's
advice, Andhaka decides to go to the Himalaya, to sort out his problem.
484. The Shivgans ask Nandi to take care of his sick father. Nandi finds it difficult to do
the same. He remains busy with arrangements for Pashupat Vrata for Mahadev's sake.
Mahadev becomes impressed with Nandi and takes care of his father. Nandi pays his
gratitude to Mahadev for the same. Mahadev enlightens Nandi about the relationship
between devotees and God. Parvati becomes glad on seeing Andhaka in the Himalaya.
She asks Shukracharya to accept Andhaka as his disciple.
485. Nandi's father becomes surprised on seeing Mahadev. He pays his gratitude to
Mahadev for taking care of him. Mahadev asks Nandi to take care of his father. Parvati
asks Andhaka to become Shukracharya's disciple. Shukracharya vows to Parvati that he
will take care of Andhaka. However, he becomes disappointed on seeing Parvati's
concern for Andhaka. Mahadev motivates Shukracharya to accept Andhaka as his
disciple. Shukracharya enlightens about Adi Shakti and Mahadev, to Andhaka.
486. Mahadev makes Narad realise that he is concerned about Andhaka. He enlightens
Narad about Parvati and Andhaka. Andhaka vents out his anger on thinking about
Parvati. He intends to attack Mahadev to seek Parvati's love. Shukracharya becomes
outraged at Andhaka on learning about the same. He warns him not to take such a step,
and reveals to him that he is Shivansh. Parvati regrets giving birth to Andhaka. However,
Mahadev consoles her. Lord Brahma predicts about Andhaka's bad future.
487. Mahadev becomes outraged on learning that Andhaka intends to take back Parvati
from him. Parvati discusses with Ganesha about Kailash's problem. Mahadev thanks
Shukracharya for performing his right duties for Andhaka. He decides to ruin Andhaka's
evil powers and warns him not to cause destruction. Parvati gets enlightened about
Andhaka's intention against her. Shukracharya rebukes Andhaka for disregarding
Mahadev and Parvati. Mahadev and Parvati forbid Indradev from fighting against
Andhaka.
488. Mahadev informs his family that Andhaka has decided to attack Kailash. Kartikey
pledges to kill Andhaka but Mahadev stops him. Mahadev tells them that Andhaka will
be destroyed by Parvati and himself. Andhaka attacks Mahadev's devotees and his
children. Nandi is outraged on learning about Andhaka's wish to seek Parvati and hence
attacks him. Andhaka pretends to repent and pleads with Nandi, not to kill him. Mahadev
saves Nandi when Andhaka attacks him. Shukracharya protects Andhaka from Mahadev.
489. In order to ruin Andhaka's evil powers, Parvati transforms herself into Kali. She
fights with Andhaka, and succeeds in defeating him. Andhaka regrets, after getting
enlightened about his bad karma. He prays to Mahadev to end his life. However,
Mahadev blesses him and asks him to start his life afresh. He helps cure Andhaka's
blindness and enlightens him about Adi Shakti. Andhaka vows to Mahadev that he will
perform the right karma in his life. Shukracharya pays his gratitude to Mahadev.
490. Lord Brahma and Narad discuss about Mahadev's problem. They worry about Kali's
anger. The deities and Mahadev find it difficult to calm Kali down. They endeavor to find
a solution regarding the same. Mainavati worries on learning that Parvati has transformed
herself into Kali. She prays to Lord Brahma to take care of her. Kartikey assures
Mainavati that Mahadev will sort out Parvati's problem. Sita desires to accompany Lord
Rama for Vanvaas, but he denies. Lakshmana forbids them from going.
491. Rishi Bhrigu and Rishi Kashyap decide to pacify Kali. They pray to Parvati for the
welfare of the universe, and perform hawan. Kali's devotees protest against the Rishis for
performing the same. They pray to Kali not to calm down and take care of them. Ganga
strives to control Kali's anger, but in vain. Mainavati worries about them. Mahadev asks
Chandradev to stay away from him for sometime. He tries to control Kali's anger.
Dasharatha becomes tormented as Lord Rama proceeds for the Vanvaas.
492. Mahadev strives to pacify Kali. Meanwhile, Kali's devotees worship her for their
welfare. Mahadev manages to calm Kali down. He succeeds in transforming her back
into Parvati. The deities and the Shivgans become elated on learning about the same.
Kartikey pays his gratitude to Mahadev for pacifying Kali. Parvati apologises to Ganga
for troubling her. Kali's devotees become outraged after she calms down. In retaliation,
they torture the innocent people and kill them.
493. Parvati pays her gratitude to Mahadev for pacifying her. She wants to know about
his endeavour for the same. Mahadev tells Parvati that he had to strive hard to rescue
Ganga from Kali. He is worried on learning that he has not succeeded completely in
transforming Kali back into Parvati. Kartikey takes care of Parvati. Kali's devotees
become annoyed after she calms down. Ganga becomes obliged towards Mahadev for
rescuing her. Parvati feels sad on learning that Ganga has prepared food for Mahadev.
494. Kartikey discusses with Mahadev about Jalandhar and Andhaka's problem. Mahadev
enlightens him about the same. Indradev praises Mahadev for pacifying Kali, in front of
the deities. Ganga pays her gratitude to Mahadev for taking her in his crown. Parvati tries
to make Ganga realise about her sadhana for Mahadev. Mahadev forbids Parvati from
going outside Kailash, for her safety. Parvati becomes outraged with Mahadev for
showing his concern towards Ganga. She decides to stay away from Kailash.
495. Ganga apologises to Parvati for hurting her sentiments. She urges Parvati not to go
outside Kailash. The deities worry about Parvati. Ganga departs from Kailash after seeing
Parvati's anger. Nandi and the Shivgans try to stop Parvati from going outside Kailash,
but in vain. Mahadev finds it difficult to pacify Parvati. Kartikey and Indradev pray to
Parvati not to leave Kailash, but she denies. Parvati transforms herself into Bagalamukhi
Devi to destroy the demons and the evil power.
496. Out of anger, Parvati transforms herself into Kali once again. Mahadev succeeds in
pacifying her. Parvati becomes adamant on not returning back to Kailash. Kali's devotees
worry, after she calms down. Mahadev enlightens the deities about Bagalamukhi Devi's
power. He also makes Indradev realise about Parvati's powers. On seeing the asuras'
atrocities on the women, Parvati fights with them. She kills the asuras and rescues the
women. Parvati motivates the women to fight against the injustice.
497. Mainavati urges Mahadev to pacify Parvati. Mahadev finds it difficult to do the
same. Kali's devotees strive to sustain her anger. They succeed in transforming Parvati
back into Kali. Ganga apologises to Mahadev for annoying Parvati. She vows to bring her
back to Kailash. However, Mahadev forbids her from doing so. He makes Ganga realise
that Parvati will return to Kailash as per her wish. Ganga seeks Mainavati's blessing to
bring Parvati into a state of serenity.
498. Lord Brahma becomes worried after Parvati transforms herself into Kali once again.
Indradev worries about the same. Mahadev enlightens the deities about Malla and Mani's
shakti tantra. He tells the deities that they are misusing his mantra for their own benefits.
Malla and Mani intend to slaughter the innocent people, to please Kali. They perform the
rituals, and want to felicitate Kali. Mani succeeds in bringing Kali, near her devotees.
Malla and Mani rejoice after Kali visits their place.
499. Malla and Mani capture Kali inside an idol and get strength from Kali. They start
harming common people. Mahadev transforms himself into an aghori named Aghor.
Aghor enlightens the aghoris about the meaning of aghori and has a fight with Mani.
Mani challenges Aghor to release Kali from their captivity. Malla decides to design a
yantra. He instructs his men not to interrupt him. Meanwhile, Mani informs Malla about
Aghor's challenge.
500. Ganga is adamant to release Parvati from Malla and Mani. The rishis forbid her
from doing the same, but Ganga denies. Lord Brahma worries about Ganga, and urges
Mahadev to solve her problem. Ganga warns Malla to release Parvati, otherwise she will
create destruction in the universe. Mahadev enlightens Malla about his power. Rishi
Bhrigu becomes annoyed with his disciple, Tugra, for deceiving him. Nandi consoles
Mainavati as she worries about Ganga. Mahadev strives to pacify Ganga.
501. Malla and Mani urge Mahadev to bless them for pleasing Parvati. Mahadev scolds
them for taking advantage of Kali's power. He releases Ganga from Malla and Mani, and
takes her in his crown. The deities and the rishis pay their gratitude to Mahadev for
helping Ganga. Tugra forbids Malla from challenging Mahadev. Mahadev transforms
himself into Aghora, to release Kali from Malla and Mani. Malla strives to ruin Aghora's
power. Aghora learns about Malla's atrocities on the innocent people.
502. Malla becomes confident of Shweth Aghori's power. Tugra worries about Kali.
Parvati strives to pacify herself. Shweth Aghori warns Aghora not to challenge him.
Aghora fights with Shweth Aghori and kills him. He succeeds in establishing Kali's idol
in his area. Malla rescues Tugra from Mani. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Aghora's
concern towards her. Ganesha and Kartikey worry about Parvati. Mahadev tries to
console them.
503. Ganesha desires to help Parvati. Mahadev asks him and Kartikey to perform
aradhana for pacifying Parvati. He enlightens them about Nau Durga's aradhana for
pleasing Parvati. Malla consoles Mani, and tells him about Aghora's activity. A few
people of the forest community try to attack Aghora on seeing him in the area. Aghora
succeeds in defeating them and establishes Kali's idol in the area. Mainavati advises the
rishis to perform a yagna for Nau Durga. Malla decides to attack Aghora.
504. Mahadev tells the rishis to perform aradhana for pacifying Parvati. He tells everyone
about the importance of performing the yagna. Lord Indra hesitates about Mahadev's
decision to perform yagna. Malli prays for Malla's victory in front of Kali's idol. Lord
Indra's plan to stop Malla from going to meet Aghora fails. The rishis narrate the story of
Parvati, and take her blessing. Malla demands Rajan to take him to Aghora. Parvati
apologies to Mahadev for her decision, Mahadev console her.
505. Mainavati informs Ganesh and Kartikey about Parvati's life as a hermit. Malla
promises to take revenge on Aghora. Ganesh consoles Mahadev on seeing him missing
Parvati. Malli becomes furious when he learns that Kali is going to be taken away. Rishi
Markandeya names Parvati’s third incarnation as Chandragantha Devi. He specifies the
powers of Parvati's incarnation. Indradev becomes scared of Malla, and decides to help
Aghora. His guru advises him not to worry about Aghora. Aghora decides to meet Malla.
506. Malla orders Rajan to release the demon in order to assassinate Aghora. However,
he hesitates. Ganesh and Kartikey acknowledge Rishi Markandeya for naming Parvati in
her third incarnation. Mahadev preaches few human values to the rishis. Mahadev
transforms himself into a sage and requests a woman to accept and nurture the son of
King Satyarth. Malli decides to praise Mahadev, to please Kali. Malla plans to kill
Aghora, using the demon. Aghora faces the demon and decides to fight it.
507. Aghora saves the Kali idol from the demon. Agnidev doubts about Aghora's strength
for defeating the demon. Malla learns that Aghora is fighting against the demon. Aghora
defeats the demon and worships Kali devi. Narad Muni names the fourth incarnation of
Parvati as Kushmanda Devi. Malla informs Malli about Aghora's triumph over the
demon. Aghora preaches human values to the people, who have come to seek his
blessings. Malla accepts his defeat. Malli kills Rajan and decides to fast for Mahadev.
508. Mahadev informs Kartikey that King Himavan will name Parvati's fifth incarnation.
King Himavan names Parvati's fifth incarnation as Skandamata. Malla orders Rakshas
Raj to join him in the fast for Mahadev and take his blessings. Rishi Brihaspati names
Parvati's sixth incarnation as Katyayini. Malla orders Rakshas Raj to assassinate Aghora.
Ganga persuades Mahadev to allow her to name Parvati's seventh incarnation as
Kaalratri. Parvati thanks Mahadev for his consent.
509. Aghora ambushes Rakshas Raj. Malla and Mani become agitated with the defeat of
Rakshas Raj. Mani seeks a solution from Turga to stop Kali, but in vain. Ganga names
Parvati's seventh incarnation as Kaalratri. Ganga specifies the powers of Parvati's
incarnation. Aghora worships Kali's idol with bhasma. The rishis denominate the eighth
incarnation of Parvati as Gauri. Mahadev accepts to depict Parvati's ninth incarnation.
Mahadev informs Parvati that her yantra is about to come to an end.
510. Sita is fascinated by a golden deer and requests Rama to get it for her. Rama kills the
deer. Lakshman draws a line and requests Sita not to cross the same. He goes in search of
Rama. Ravan comes in disguise and kidnaps Sita. Hanuman becomes delighted on
meeting Rama. Rama kills Vali and hands over the kingdom to Sugreeva. Hanuman flies
to Lanka and meets Sita. Meghanad captures Hanuman. Ravan lights Hanuman's tail with
fire. Mahadev blesses Rama. Rama kills Kumbhkarna and Ravan, and returns to Ayodhya
with Sita.
511. Mahadev enlightens the rishis and the deities about Parvati's ninth avatar as
Siddhidhatri. Aghora establishes the fourth idol of Kali. Malla and Mani vow to stop
Kali. Aghora meditates to release Kali from Malla and Mani's captivity. Parvati frees
herself from Malla and Mani's captivity. Malla and Mani request Parvati to give them an
opportunity to see her, at their time of crisis. Malla intends to form an army to defeat
Aghora. Kartikey and Ganesh requests Mahadev to bring Parvati back.
512. Parvati worships Mahadev. Mahadev requests Parvati to forget everything and
return to Kailash, but in vain. Parvati decides to take a rebirth, due to her misdeeds.
Mahadev agrees to the same. Parvati blesses Ganesh and Kartikey. Ganesh and Kartikey
learn about Parvati's rebirth, as a human. Malla and Mani learn that Parvati is not
returning to Kailash. Mani becomes depressed about the same. He decides to meet Yella
Koti to feel Kali's presence. Mahadev informs everyone about Parvati's decision.
513. Mahadev informs Mainavati that Parvati's rebirth is necessary. Ganga promises
Mahadev to protect Parvati after her rebirth. Malla and Mani find Parvati, after her rebirth
as a girl. They attack the mother and the baby. Ganga saves them. Mahadev names
Parvati's new birth as Mahalsa. Mahadev decides to do sadhna for Mahalsa. Malla
explains to Mani that he is not to be blamed for Kali's disappearance. Malla and Mani
decide to do tapasya and please Lord Brahma.
514. Yella Koti blesses Mahalsa. Mahalsa's mother decides to take revenge on Malla and
Mani. Mahalsa learns the art of warfare from Mangal. Malla and Mani do tapasya to
please Lord Brahma. A rakshas orders a tiger to attack Mahalsa, but the tiger retaliates.
Mahalsa kills the rakshas. Mahalsa's mother learns about the same. Mahalsa's mother
worries about Mahalsa's marriage. Mahalsa learns about Malla and Mani's whereabouts.
She heads towards them. Aghora meets Mahalsa.
515. Malla draws a rekha to detect Mahalsa's presence. Lord Brahma becomes worried
about Malla's rekha. Aghora tries to stop Mahalsa. Mahalsa fights with Aghora. Banai
stops the fight between them. Aghora decides to disguise himself as Martand to please
Mahalsa. Banai brings Martand to meet Mahalsa. Mahalsa becomes furious about the
same. Martand offers to marry Mahalsa. Mahalsa's mother become furious at her for ill
treating Martand. Mahalsa's mother tries to convince Mahalsa to marry Martand.
516. Mahalsa humiliates Markand. Nandi visits Mahalsa's house in order to seek
blessings from her. Malla and Mani learn about Aghora's presence. Mahalsa learns about
Malla and Mani's whereabouts. Markand helps Mahalsa in her conquest to find Malla and
Mani. Markand defeats a rakshas sent by Malla. Malla and Mani learn that Aghora has
disguised as Markand. Malla orders his associates to find out and kill the people
responsible for sheltering Markand. Markand learns that Mahalsa's house is under attack.
517. Markand saves Mahalsa and her mother from the fire. Mahalsa's mother offers
Markand to marry Mahalsa. Mahalsa hesitates to marry Markand and explains to
Markand about her conquest to kill Malla and Mani. Markand tells Mahalsa that he will
wait for her to marry him. Malla and Mani learn that Mahalsa is not dead. Malla orders
his associates to kidnap Yella Kotti. Markand helps Mahalsa to build her house. Banai
tells Mahalsa to apologise to Markand for humiliating him. Mahalsa hesitates to do so.
518. Mahalsa strives to get married to Markand. Markand enlightens her about Parvati's
concern towards Mahadev. Malla and Mani are adamant on getting Kali's presence. Yella
Kotti asks them to perform sadhana for the same. Mani becomes furious at Yella Kotti for
not helping him to retrieve Kali. He attempts to kill Yella Kotti, but Malla forbids him.
Mani becomes tormented on seeing Markand. Mahalsa proceeds to take revenge on Malla
and Mani for killing her father. Markand wants to help her for the same.
519. Mani disguises as Banai, and interrupts Mahalsa, while she fights with the Aghoris.
Mani succeeds in trapping Mahalsa. Mahalsa's mother worries about her. Banai consoles
her. Mani tries to attack Mahalsa, but Markand rescues her from him. Markand beats
Mani and makes him unconscious. In retaliation, Malla intends to attack Markand. On
Mahalsa's desire, Markand assures her, that he will get married to her. Markand takes
care of the innocent people to rescue from Malla.
520. Banai embellishes Mahalsa's attire. Meanwhile, Martand motivates the villagers to
fight against Malla and Mani's atrocities on them. They vow to fight against the same. On
Martand's advice, Yella Kotti mesmerises the villagers through his divine music. Mangal
becomes adamant to kill Malla and Mani, but Mahadev forbids him. Nevertheless,
Mangal proceeds to attack Malla and Mani. He engages himself in fighting with them.
Mahalsa worries about Mangal's whereabouts.
521. Malla and Mani torture Mangal and ask him to call Mahalsa, but in vain. Mangal
finds Mahadev in Martand, befor his death. Martand multiplies himself and forms an
army. Malla and Mani become shocked on seeing Martand's army. Mahalsa suggests
Martand to commence a war on Malla and Mani. Martand asks Mahalsa to stay out of the
war, but in vain. Mahadev gives a last chance to Mani. Mani finds Parvati in Mahalsa.
Mahalsa provides mukti to Mani.
522. Malla prays to Mahalsa for his safety. Mahalsa transforms herself into Kali. The
deities worry on learning about the same. Kali enlightens Malla about Mani's liberation,
and assures to take care of his safety. Martand transforms himself into Aghora to pacify
Kali, but in vain. Aghora takes Mahadev's power regarding the same. The sages predict
about Mahadev and Kali's war, and become worried about the destruction. Mahadev
strives to pacify Kali. Narad assures Lord Brahma of stopping the war.
523. Kali destroys Mahadev and becomes a widow. The deities and the sages pray to
Parvati to reconcile with Mahadev. Ganesha and Kartikey urge Parvati to forgive
Mahadev. Lord Brahma worries about the bad consequences. On listening to Narad's
prayer, Lord Vishnu endeavours to pacify Parvati. He makes Parvati realise about her
relationship with Mahadev. Parvati regrets committing sin against Mahadev, and strives
to revive him. The deities worry about the destruction of the universe.
524. Lord Vishnu enlightens the deities about Parvati's pain, and its consequences.
Indradev urges Lord Vishnu to find a solution regarding the same. Parvati revives
Mahadev's life, and repents on committing sin against him. Mahadev makes Parvati
realise about her misdeeds. Parvati apologises to Mahadev. On listening to Mahadev's
prayer, Lord Vishnu reconciles his and Parvati's relationship. The deities pay their
gratitude to Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu wants Malla to be killed.
525. Mahalsa's mother feels relaxed on meeting her. Mahalsa vows to kill Malla. Malla
vents his anger on recalling about Mani. The villagers urge Lord Vishnu to destroy Malla.
Martand introduces Lakshmi to the villagers. Lord Vishnu asks Malla to expiate for his
sin, but he denies. Malla decides to have a war. Martand, Lord Vishnu and Lakshmi
motivate the people to fight against Malla. Lord Vishnu asks Mahalsa to kill Malla.
Mahalsa and Malla's armies get ready for the war.
526. Mahalsa and Malla's forces fight in the battlefield. Martand, Mahalsa and Yella
Kotti fight with Malla's armies. Mahalsa and Malla try to attack each other. Malla gets
defeated, while fighting with Mahalsa. He prays to Mahalsa for his life, and tries to attack
Martand. Martand succeeds in killing Malla. The villagers pay their gratitude to Martand
and Mahalsa for destroying Malla. Martand decides to get married to Mahalsa. Lord
Vishnu asks them to get married.
527. Martand and Mahalsa get dressed for their wedding. Mahalsa recalls her past with
Martand. Martand and Mahalsa get married. Martand promises Mahalsa that he will take
care of her. Ganesh and Kartikey learn that Mahalsa is returning to Kailash. They decide
to welcome them. Mahadev, Parvati, Vishnu, Mahalakshmi and Ganga reveal their
identity to the residents of the village. Mahadev installs an idol of himself at Mahalsa's
village. Mahadev asks the villagers to worship the idol as Khandoba Mahadev.
528. Ganesh and Kartikey welcome Mahadev and Parvati to Kailash. They desire to
organise a grand feast in Kailash, and want to invite Indralok and Patal Lok for the same.
However, Parvati gives her disapproval, as she wishes to spend time with her family.
Ripunjay intends to challenge the deities. Daksh enlightens him about the deities.
Shukracharya forbids the asuras from attacking the deities in Kailash, during Mahadev
and Parvati's felicitation. He urges Diti to help him regarding the same.
529. Parvati becomes shocked on learning that Ganesh has invited Indradev to Kailash
for the grand feast. She desires to spend some time with her family. Mahadev consoles
Parvati, on seeing her sad. Ganesh and Kartikey apologise to Parvati for hurting her
sentiment. They wish to felicitate Parvati in Kailash, during the grand feast. Nandi
welcomes the invitees to Kailash. Indradev intends to sabotage the grand feast. He tries to
annoy the asuras. Diti makes Indradev realise about his misdeeds.
530. Mahadev and Parvati establish the Shivling for Kartikey. The asuras and the deities
welcome Mahadev and Parvati to Kailash. Mahadev berates Indradev for confronting
Diti. He makes Indradev realise about his relationship with Diti. Mahadev and Parvati
welcome the invitees to Kailash. They desire to join them for the grand feast. Daksh
denies receiving money from Ripunjay. He asks Ripunjay to regard the deities. Diti pays
her gratitude to Mahadev.
531. Nandi and the Shivgans make arrangements for the grand feast to please Mahadev.
Ripunjay intends to challenge the deities by performing the Yagya. Indradev intends to
insult the asuras in Kailash. Brihaspati forbids him from doing so. On Narad and Nandi's
request, Indradev agrees to join the grand feast in Kailash. Mahadev celebrates the grand
feast. Meanwhile, Parvati worships the Shivling. Mahadev enlightens Rishi Kashyap
about his past relationship with Diti.
532. Rishi Kashyap and Diti become elated on meeting each other in Kailash. Diti makes
Rishi Kashyap realise about her commitments towards the asuras. Ripunjay desires to
perform the Yagya for the welfare of Kashi's kingdom. He assures Daksh that he will
respect the deities. He invites Daksh to the Yagya ceremony. Indradev intends to create a
war between the deities and the asuras during the grand feast ceremony in Kailash.
Mahadev tries to establish the integrity between the deities and the asuras.
533. Parvati enlightens Mahadev about the importance of Kailash. Mahadev allows the
asuras to worship the Shivling. He permits them to enter Swarg Lok. Diti asks her sons to
behave decently in Swarg Lok. She alerts them not to be misguided by Indradev.
Ripunjay is furious with the deities for not attending the Yagya in Kashi. Daksh warns
Ripunjay not to take revenge on the deities, but he refuses. Kashi's citizens suffer from
the crisis. Mahadev and Parvati decide to help them.
534. On listening to Gauri's prayers, Mahadev and Parvati visit Kashi. They become
impressed on seeing Gauri's devotion. Gauri and her parents pay their gratitude to
Mahadev and Parvati for solving the problem of Kashi's kingdom. Ripunjay becomes
outraged at Lord Brahma and the deities for ignoring the Yagya in Kashi. He decides to
end his life. Indradev becomes furious on seeing the asuras in Swarg Lok. Diti becomes
grateful to Mahadev for showing his concern for the asuras.
535. Lord Brahma blesses Ripunjay with a boon. Ripunjay misuses the same and restricts
the entry of the deities into Kashi. He is committed towards the welfare of the kingdom
of Kashi. He does not allow any deities to interfere with him. Ripunjay becomes annoyed
on seeing Mahadev and Parvati in Kashi. He asks them to leave Kashi. Parvati becomes
furious at Ripunjay about the same. Lord Brahma becomes sad with Ripunjay's gesture.
Mahadev decides to leave Kashi, but Parvati refuses.
536. Parvati worries about the problem of Kashi. She refuses to go back to Kailash. The
citizens of Kashi express their gratitude to Mahadev and Parvati, and become emotional
when they depart. The deities become furious at Ripunjay for misbehaving with
Mahadev. On Mandranchal's request, Mahadev and Parvati stay on Mandranchal
mountain. Parvati shares her feelings with Mahadev. Ripunjay forbids the public from
respecting the deities. Daksh becomes annoyed with him and decides to leave Kashi.
537. Daksh is upset with Ripunjay for misbehaving with Mahadev. He apologises to
Mahadev on behalf of Ripunjay and decides to leave Kashi. Indradev asks the asuras to
avail the benefits of Kalpavriksha in Swarg Lok. He intends to destroy the unity of the
asuras. Diti tries to unite them. Ripunjay scolds the public for addressing him as Dev. He
asks them to take care of Kashi. Indradev succeeds in creating a war between the deities
and the asuras. Kartikey tries to stop the war, but in vain.
538. The asuras insult Kartikey in Swarg Lok when he stops them from fighting with the
deities. Kartikey discusses about the same with Mahadev. Mahadev enlightens him about
Indradev's conspiracy against the asuras. Mahadev wants Indradev to take care of the
asuras. Diti is annoyed with Indradev. Mahadev forbids the deities from visiting Kashi
for Lord Brahma's sake. Mahananda protests when a priest forbids her from performing
Pradosha Vrata in the temple. The priest curses her for the same.
539. Mahananda protests when some miscreants ill-treat a woman. On listening to her
prayer, Mahadev visits Nandigram by disguising himself as Vaishyanath. He rescues
Mahananda and the woman from the miscreants. The priest of Nandigram restricts
Mahananda from entering the temple. Vaishyanath helps Mahananda to perform
Pradosha Vrata by giving her a Shivling. Lakshmi visits Mandranchal to take care of
Parvati. Indradev confronts Daityaraj for capturing his throne. Brihaspati berates
Daityaraj for the same.
540. Mahananda enlightens her students about music. She becomes mesmerised on
listening to Vaishyanath playing the veena. Indradev seeks Aditi's help to get rid of the
asuras from Swarg Lok. Ripunjay boasts of his power and becomes confident of
improving Kashi. Mahananda praises Vaishyanath's holiness. Narad makes Mahadev
(Vaishyanath) realise about Parvati's loneliness in Mandranchal. He reminds Mahadev
about the impediments of Kashi and Swarg Lok. Mahadev assures him about the same.
541. Mahananda worships the Shivling. When the priest of Nandigram stops Mahananda
from entering the temple, Vaishyanath enlightens him about Mahadev's omnipresence.
The priest apologises to Vaishyanath and Mahananda for his misdeeds. Parvati berates
Indradev for conspiring against the asuras. On Aditi's request, Parvati asks Ganesh to
restrict the asuras from entering Swarg Lok. Vaishyanath transforms himself back into
Mahadev. He gifts a boon to Mahananda for passing his examination.
542. Ganesh restricts the asuras from entering Swarg Lok. Parvati requests Lord Brahma
to let her proceed with her decision. Mahadev eats the kheer prepared by Parvati.
Brihaspati blames Indradev for making Parvati tell Ganesh to stop the asuras. Daityaraj
confronts Ganesh for stopping the asuras, but Ganesh prevents Daityaraj himself from
entering Swarg Lok. Mahadev decides to stop Ganesh. He orders Ganesh and Daityaraj to
stop fighting. Mahadev tells Ganesh to allow the asuras to enter Swarg Lok.
543. Mahadev orders Ganesh to allow the asuras to enter Swarg Lok, but Ganesh refuses
to do so. Ganesh apologises to Mahadev and informs that he is following Parvati's orders.
Shukracharya blames Diti for causing the dispute between Mahadev and Ganesh.
Brihaspati advices Kartikey and Nandi to get Parvati. Mahadev becomes angry and
threatens Ganesh. Mahadev tries to convince Ganesh to back down, but in vain. Kartikey
and Nandi request Parvati to stop Ganesh. Parvati visits Swarg Lok.
544. Parvati makes Mahadev realise that the asuras are taking advantage of his boons in
Swarg Lok. For Mahadev's sake, she liberates Ganesh from obstructing the asuras.
Parvati restricts the asuras from entering Swarg Lok. Mahadev warns her not to do so, as
he promised Diti regarding the welfare of the asuras. Diti apologises to Mahadev on
behalf of the asuras and urges him not to allow them into Swarg Lok. Mahadev
enlightens Diti about hell and heaven. Indradev becomes impressed with Mahadev.
545. Parvati worries about Kashi. Ganesh assures Parvati of taking care of Kashi.
Ripunjay boasts of his power before Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma challenges him to
perform "Dashashwamedh Yagya". Ganesh decides to visit Kashi. Mahadev enlightens
him about Ripunjay (Devdas). He wants Ripunjay to respect the deities. On being
dishonored, Suryadev, Chandradev and some deities decide to stay away from Swarg
Lok. They strive to find shelter. Ripunjay accepts Lord Brahma's challenge and performs
the Yagya.
546. Mahadev assures Parvati that Lord Brahma will be successful in organising
"Dashashwamegh Yagya" for the welfare of Kashi. Ripunjay boasts of his power after he
succeeds in performing the yagya. Parvati worries about Ganesh's visit to Kashi.
Ripunjay punishes his son, Shatrunjay, for seizing the property of a merchant. Ganesh
disguises himself as Dhundiraj to build Ripunjay's trust in the deities and Mahadev.
Ripunjay seeks Dhundiraj's help regarding Kashi's condition. He felicitates Dhundiraj.
547. On Dhundiraj's insistence, Ripunjay joins him in taking alms from the residents of
Kashi. Ripunjay worries as the people refuse to give alms to Dhundiraj. He orders them
to give the same to Dhundiraj, but in vain. Dhundiraj visits the house of one of
Mahadev's devotees. They help him by giving alms. Dhundiraj makes Ripunjay realise
about the importance of Mahadev. On Mahadev's advice, Daksh decides to visit Kashi to
take care of Ripunjay. Brihaspati worries about the five deities of Swarg Lok.
548. Ripunjay realises about the importance of Mahadev and regrets for insulting him in
Kashi. He decides to give up his throne, but Daksh forbids him. On listening to
Ripunjay's prayer, Mahadev and Parvati visit Kashi. Ripunjay apologises to them for his
misdeeds. Mahadev becomes impressed with Ripunjay for believing in the deities.
Ripunjay pays his gratitude to Ganesh (Dhundiraj). Mahadev and Parvati return to
Kailash. Mahadev blesses Mandranchal for taking care of him and Parvati.
549. Nandi informs Mahadev about the atrocities on the cattle. Brihaspati becomes
annoyed with Indradev for ignoring the five deities of Swarg Lok. The deities strive to
take shelter out of Swarg Lok. Kamdhenu leaves Swarg Lok after Indradev insults her.
Brihaspati berates Indradev for hurting Kamdhenu. Raja Pandayan orders Manika to
bring "Das Sahastra Ashva" for the warriors. Manika worries about arranging for the
same and wishes to meet Pashu Pujak. Mahadev decides to take care of the cattle.
550. Mahadev disguises himself as Loknath to help Manika. Loknath enlightens the
villagers about the animal community and urges them to care for the animals. Manika
pays his gratitude to Loknath on seeing his compassion for the animals. Lord Brahma
praises Arunasur's courage and intellectuality. Arunasur succeeds in defeating his
enemies and felicitates the five deities of Swarg Lok. Manika tells Loknath about Raja
Pandayan's barbarity against ashva. Manika seeks Loknath's help to protect ashva.
551. Narad worries about Kamdhenu's whereabouts and enquires with the rishis
about the same. The rishis berate Indradev for not taking care of Kamdhenu.
Indradev assures them of finding Kamdhenu. The five deities of Swarg Lok become
impressed with Arunasur for arranging for a grand feast for them. The General
Secretary of Raja Pandayan conspires against Loknath. He intends to assassinate a
cow by accusing her of consuming a necklace of a farmer. Loknath and his wife try
to investigate about the same.
552. Mahamantri becomes furious after Loknath reveals to him about his ploy.
Loknath proves the innocence of the farmer and the cow. Lord Brahma berates
Indradev for disregarding Kamdhenu. Indradev worries as the rishis rebuke him
for not being able to bring Kamdhenu back for them. Raja Pandayan suspects
Mahamantri's compassion for the animals. Manika and the villagers seek Loknath's
support to provide justice to the animals. Surya Dev suspects Arunasur's plot
against the five deities of Swarg Lok.
553. Nandi pays his gratitude to Mahadev and Parvati for giving justice to the
animals. Mahadev consoles Kamdhenu and asks her to stay in Kailash. Kamdhenu
wishes to stay at her daughters' house. Brihaspati worries about the five deities of
Swarg Lok. Indradev panics on thinking about Kamdhenu. On Brihaspati's advice,
he strives to find Kamdhenu, but in vain. Surya Dev asks the deities to leave
Arunasur's place. Loknath helps Mahamantri and Manika in arranging for the
horses for Raja Arivardhan.
554. Raja Arivardhan is annoyed with Loknath for showing his compassion for the
animals. He scolds Loknath for supporting Manika and Mahamantri. Loknath
berates Raja Arivardhan for slaughtering the horses in the yagya. Arunasur
pretends to show his concern for the five deities of Swarg Lok. He urges them to
stay at his place. Indradev enquires with Subhadra about Kamdhenu. Raja
Arivardhan's soldier kills a bird to challenge Loknath. Loknath proves his power to
them by bestowing a new life to the bird.
555. Arunasur discusses about Surya Dev with his Mahamantri. Raja Arivardhan
becomes furious at Manika for protesting against his barbarity towards the horses.
He gives a death sentence to Manika, but Mahadev saves him. Parvati punishes
Raja Arivardhan for his misdeeds. Raja Arivardhan pays his gratitude to Mahadev
and Parvati. Mahadev asks Manika to take care of the animal community. Indradev
learns about the whereabouts of the five deities of Swarg Lok. Surya Dev learns
about Arunasur's ploy.
556. Parvati provides the five entities to the universe with her power. Indradev gets
scared to face Arunasur and seeks Mahadev's help to release the deities. Arunasur
believes that he can make his mother alive by using the powers of the deities but
fails to do so. The deities suggest Arunasur to pray Bhoothnath. Mahadev suggests
Bhoothnath to release the deities. Bhoothnath vows to release the deities in five days
in front of Arunasur.
557. Kartikey and the rishis worry about Parvati. Lord Brahma consoles Kartikey.
Parvati performs sadhana for the safety of the five deities. Mahadev enlightens
Yamraj about Arunasur's misdeeds against the nature. Bhoothnath makes
Arunasur realise about his past. He vows to defeat Arunasur in a war and asks him
to search for the five deities. Bhoothnath defeats Arunasur in the war and asks him
to release Surya Dev. Arunasur recalls his mother and wishes to prove his power to
Bhoothnath.
558. Parvati enlightens Kartikey about her sadhana for the sake of the universe.
Lord Vishnu discusses about Arunasur with Mahadev. Arunasur releases Surya
Dev. Surya Dev makes him realise about the power of Bhoothnath. Mahadev wants
Arunasur to expiate for his sin. Arunasur uses his powers to destroy Bhoothnath,
but in vain. The universe gets affected as a consequence of their war. Mahadev takes
care of Parvati. Bhoothnath succeeds in making Arunasur realise about his
misdeeds in the past.
559. Mahadev enlightens Kartikey about Parvati's karma for the sake of the
universe. Parvati thanks Mahadev for supporting her in performing sadhana. On
Brihaspati and Shukracharya's request, Mahadev allows them to perform puja for
Shakti Peeth. The deities and the rishis perform yagya for Parvati's sake.
Bhoothnath and Arunasur continue fighting with each other. Lord Vishnu
enlightens the deities about Mahadev's omnipresence in Shakti Peeth's puja. The
deities and the rishis pay gratitude to Mahadev.
560. Ganesh helps Nandi in taking him near Mahadev. Arunasur remains adamant
on defeating Bhoothnath. Mahadev realises about Parvati's concern for him.
Arunasur enquires Samudra Dev about Bhoothnath. Samudra Dev makes Arunasur
realise about his misdeeds against the nature. Mahadev wants Arunasur to realise
about his mother's affection for him. Lakshmi becomes elated on learning about the
well being of Parvati. Bhoothnath helps Varun Dev in freeing himself. Arunasur
fails in defeating Bhoothnath.
561. Brihaspati pays gratitude to Mahadev for releasing the five deities of Swarg
Lok. Mahadev enlightens the deities about the misdeeds of Arunasur. Lakshmi
worries about Parvati. Bhoothnath fights with Arunasur, in order to make him
realise about his misdeeds against the deities. Mahadev performs sadhana to help
Parvati. Pawan Dev thanks Bhoothnath for releasing him from Arunasur. Parvati
liberates the five deities of Swarg Lok. Mahadev worries after she loses her
consciousness.
562. Mahadev becomes shocked on seeing Parvati's condition. The deities and the
rishis worry about them. On Lord Vishnu's advice, Mahadev transforms himself
into Vaidyanath and succeeds in treating Parvati. Parvati regains her consciousness.
Mahadev regrets about Parvati's incidents. Parvati tries to console him. Lord
Brahma enlightens the deities about Mahadev's karma. Mahadev decides to be
alone for performing sadhana. The deities worry about him. Parvati decides to take
care of Mahadev.
563. Chandra Dev worries after Mahadev decides to remain in a reclusive life.
Parvati strives to please Mahadev. Kartikey enlightens Parvati about Mahadev's
concern for her. Ganesh gives “Bilva Patra” to Parvati, in order to make her realise
about the significance of the same in Mahadev's life. Parvati puts “Bilva Patra” on
the Shivling to please Mahadev, but in vain. Lord Vishnu and Narad urge Mahadev
to play damaru for the welfare of the universe. Mahadev becomes furious at Narad
when he plays veena.
564. Mahadev asks Narad to leave him alone. On Lord Vishnu's advice, Parvati
vows to pacify Mahadev. She worships the Shivling. Kartikey tries to pacify
Mahadev, but in vain. Due to the consequences of Mahadev's krodhagni, the people
suffer from natural disasters. Parvati, along with the five deities establish the
various Shivlings and perform puja to pacify Mahadev. Arunasur realises about his
misdeeds of the past. Parvati strives in controlling Mahadev's krodhagni.
565. Parvati transforms herself into Akhilandeshwari Devi, in order to pacify
Mahadev. The deities and Parvati worship the Shivlings. Lord Vishnu gives
recognition to the Shivlings by naming them. On listening to Parvati's prayer,
Mahadev becomes elated. Kartikey becomes sad with Lord Vishnu for not pacifying
Mahadev. Parvati makes him realise about Lord Vishnu's concern for Mahadev.
Lord Vishnu disguises himself, as a farmer to make Mahadev realise about the crisis
that the earth is facing.
566. Lord Vishnu and Parvati succeed in pacifying Mahadev. Mahadev becomes
elated on receiving his trishul and damaru from Parvati. On Lord Vishnu's wish,
Mahadev plays damaru. He brings happiness in the universe. Nandi becomes glad
on learning the same. The deities pay their gratitude to Mahadev. Mahadev takes
Chandra Dev in his crown and Vasuki in his throat. He mesmerises Parvati by
playing veena. On Arunasur's insistence, Lord Brahma blesses him with a boon.
Arunasur intends to attack Bhoothnath.
567. Mahadev and Parvati are interrupted in the forest, due to the intrusion of
Arunasur. Mahadev rescues Van Devi from Arunasur. Indradev worries after
Arunasur prepares for the second war. Ganesh decides to fight with Arunasur, but
Lord Vishnu stops him. Lord Vishnu enlightens Arunasur about Mahadev's power.
Arunasur intends to torture the animals, in order to take revenge on Pashupatinath.
He tries to attack Kamdhenu in Swarg Lok. Kamdhenu urges Indradev to rescue
her from Arunasur.
568. Indradev fights with Arunasur and tries to rescue Kamdhenu from him, but in
vain. Parvati worries on learning about Kamdhenu. Mahadev assures her of taking
care of Kamdhenu. Arunasur tortures the animals and ill-treats Kamdhenu, in
order to challenge Pashupatinath. Mahadev and Parvati perform sadhana for the
welfare of the universe. Parvati punishes Indradev and the deities for interrupting
her sadhana in the forest. She sends Mahadev to rescue the animals and Kamdhenu
from Arunasur.
569. Mahadev makes Arunasur realise about his concern for the animals. He rescues
the animals and Kamdhenu from Arunasur. Arunasur insists Mahadev to revive his
mother. Mahadev wants Arunasur to expiate for his sin. On Mahadev's request,
Parvati pardons Indradev for interrupting her sadhana. Mahadev pays his
gratitude to Van Devi for making his sadhana successful in the forest. Arunasur
demonstrates his hatred for the deities, and intends to attack Yamraj. Kartikey gets
ready to fight with Arunasur.
570. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about the upcoming war between Kartikey and
Arunasur. Parvati wishes for Kartikey's victory. Indradev takes Kamdhenu to
Swarg Lok, as per her and Mahadev's approval. Arunasur fights with Yamraj and
his army in the battlefield. The deities and Mahadev worry on thinking about
Arunasur's power, as he has been bestowed with a boon by Lord Brahma. Kartikey
learns that Arunasur has succeeded in killing Yamraj's army. He decides to fight
with Arunasur to rescue Yamraj.
571. Mahadev motivates Kartikey to fight with Arunasur and blesses him to win the
war. Yamraj and Arunasur fight with each other in the battle field. Kartikey
challenges Arunasur to fight with him, but he refuses to accept the same. Kartikey
tries to attack Arunasur, but Arunasur succeeds in defending himself. The deities
worry about Kartikey. Arunasur takes Kartikey to his kingdom, in order to revive
his mother through seeking his help. On seeing the dead body of Arunasur's mother,
Kartikey stops fighting with him.
572. On being provoked by Arunasur's army, Kartikey becomes compassionate
about Arunasur's mother. He promises Arunasur to revive his mother, and ends the
war with him. Lord Brahma and the rishis worry on learning about the same.
Kartikey urges Mahadev to revive Arunasur's mother, but he refuses. Kartikey
vents his anger on Mahadev and Nandi for the same. Parvati berates Kartikey for
his behaviour. Mahadev finds it difficult to revive Arunasur's mother on thinking
about its bad consequences.
573. Mahadev enlightens Yamraj about Arunasur's misdeeds against his mother. He
worries about Kartikey's decision to revive Arunasur's mother. Parvati and Ganesh
forbid Kartikey from doing the same. They make Kartikey realise that he has taken
the wrong decision about reviving Arunasur's mother. Arunasur decides to worship
Parvati for the sake of his mother. Parvati worries after Kartikey leaves Kailash.
Ganesh consoles her. Kartikey meets Kritikas. Lord Vishnu worries about Kartikey.
574. Parvati becomes sad on recalling about Kartikey's affection for Kritika. She
decides to bring Kartikey back to Kailash, but Mahadev forbids her. Kritika
felicitates Kartikey on meeting him. She becomes annoyed on learning that Kartikey
has committed to resurrect Arunasur's mother. Arunasur performs Parvati's
sadhana, in order to revive his mother. Lord Vishnu enlightens Mahadev about
Kartikey. Mahadev worries about the bad consequences after Parvati decides to
support Kartikey.
575. Indradev decides to stop Kartikey from resurrecting Arunasur's mother, on
thinking about it's bad consequences in Swarg Lok. Brihaspati forbids Indradev
from meeting Kartikey. Nevertheless, Indradev interrupts Kartikey, and insists him
to take back his decision of reviving Arunasur's mother. Kartikey becomes outraged
at Indradev for criticising Mahadev. Out of anger, Kartikey transforms himself into
Krodh Agni. The deities worry about Kartikey and urge Mahadev to liberate him
from Krodh Agni.
576. Ganesh endeavours to pacify Kartikey. Mahadev succeeds in liberating
Kartikey from Krodh Agni. Parvati becomes furious at Indradev for misleading
Kartikey and decides to punish him. On the deities' request, she pardons him.
Mahadev advices Kartikey to take a right decision with respect to the karma.
Parvati tries to please Kartikey, but in vain. Devsena regrets for not caring for
Kartikey. Kartikey shares his feelings with Lord Vishnu. He is sad with Mahadev
for not treating him like his son.
577. Lord Vishnu enlightens Kartikey about Mahadev and Parvati's affection for
him. He asks him to return to Kailash. Ganesh makes Parvati realise about
Kartikey's compassion for Arunasur's mother. Brihaspati rebukes Indradev for
confronting Kartikey. Parvati becomes elated after Kartikey returns to Kailash. She
decides to help Kartikey in reviving Arunasur's mother. Mahadev worries on
learning the same. Arunasur's enemies attempt to kill him, but in vain. Parvati sees
Arunasur performing her sadhana.
578. Parvati pays her gratitude to Nandi for taking care of Kailash. She enlightens
Kartikey about the parents' concern for their child, and is annoyed with his decision
of resurrecting Arunasur's mother. Kartikey apologises to Nandi for misbehaving
with him. Mahadev makes Kartikey realise about Arunasur's ploy against him and
Parvati. Kartikey expiates for the same and decides to take revenge on Arunasur.
On listening to Arunasur's prayer, Parvati decides to revive his mother.
579. Parvati makes Arunasur realise that he has committed several sins after the
death of his mother. On his insistence, Parvati resurrects his mother. Arunasur's
mother rebukes him for the same. She enlightens Arunasur that Mahadev had given
her salvation, after her death. Parvati liberates Arunasur's mother, on listening to
her prayer. Arunasur confronts Parvati for the same. Kartikey tries to attack
Arunasur, but Mahadev stops him. Arunasur vents his anger on Mahadev.
580. Arunasur accuses Parvati of deceiving him in regards to his mother's
resurrection. He makes fun of the deities and Mahadev. Nevertheless, Mahadev
pardons Arunasur, and gives him a chance to expiate for his misdeeds. Arunasur
disrespects Mahadev, and attacks him. Mahadev fights with Arunasur. Mahadev
realises that Arunasur cannot be killed as he has been blessed with Lord Brahma's
boon. Parvati transforms herself into Bhramari Devi to kill Arunasur. She succeeds
in killing Arunasur and his army.
581. The deities and Mahadev find it difficult to pacify Parvati after she transforms
herself into Bhramari Devi. Ganesh and Kartikey pray to Parvati to calm down.
Kartikey regrets for hurting Parvati's sentiment. He apologises to Mahadev and
Lord Vishnu for taking a wrong decision, regarding the resurrection of Arunasur's
mother. Kartikey resigns from the post of Senapati. The deities worry on seeing the
destruction due to Bhramari Devi's anger. Lord Brahma worries about the negative
impact on the Universe.
582. The deities and Mahadev worry about the destruction caused by the bhramaris
in the universe. Mahadev enlightens the deities that due to its consequences,
Maheshi will take revenge on Parvati for killing her brother, Mahishasura.
Mahadev predicts that Parvati will not be able to kill Maheshi, as she has been
blessed with Lord Brahma's boon. On Mahadev and Lakshmi's advice, Lord Vishnu
transforms himself into Mohani, to pacify Bhramari Devi. Mahadev wishes to
perform sadhana for Parvati.
583. Maheshi is adamant on taking revenge on Parvati and the deities. She tortures
the rishis and the innocent people. Mahadev performs sadhana, in order to pacify
Parvati (Bhramari Devi). Parvati recalls about Lord Vishnu's concern for her on
seeing Mohini. Mohini succeeds in pacifying Parvati and provides her power to
contemplate. Mahadev enlightens Indradev about his and Lord Vishnu's concern
for the welfare of the universe. Lord Brahma and the deities become elated on
seeing Mahadev's lila.
584. Mahadev performs leela, to bring serenity in the universe. Lord Brahma
becomes elated on seeing Mahadev as Hari Narayan. Mohini gives birth to
Mahadev's son, Hariharaputra. Maheshi attempts to kill Hariharaputra, but
Mahadev rescues him. On listening to Raja Rajasekhara's prayer, Mahadev bestows
him with Hariharaputra, to take care of him as his son. Mahadev names
Hariharaputra as Manikantan. He enlightens Ganesh and the Shivgans about
Manikantan.
585. Mahadev enlightens Nandi about the bad future of Maheshi. The Mahamantri
of Raja Rajasekhara intends to conspire against Manikantan, so that he fails to
become Raja Rajasekhara's heir. He plots with Raja Rajasekhara's wife, Maharani,
to kill Manikantan, but in vain. Mahadev becomes confident of Manikantan's
intellectuality. Mohini bestows powers to Parvati for performing her sadhana.
Maheshi attacks Manikantan in the forest. Manikantan succeeds in defeating her.
586. Manikantan succeeds in killing Maheshi. Parvati liberates herself from
Bhramari Devi. She pays her gratitude to Lord Vishnu and Mahadev for the same.
Lord Vishnu thanks Lakshmi for helping Parvati. Raja Rajasekhara apologises to
Manikantan, on behalf of Mahamantri and Maharani. Mahadev helps Raja
Rajasekhara in establishing a temple for Manikantan. He declares that Manikantan
will be worshipped as Ayyappa, henceforth. The people pray to Lakulesh on seeing
him performing sadhana.
587. Mahadev's devotee, Lakulesh, strives to visit his temple. Lord Vishnu
enlightens the deities about Lakulesh. Kartikey regrets for hurting Parvati, and
apologises to her for the same. Mahadev and Parvati console Kartikey, and pardon
him for his mistake. Mahadev worries after Lakulesh comes out from his sadhana.
He enlightens Parvati about Lakulesh's devotion in him. Lakulesh manages to visit
Mahadev's temple. Parvati worries as Mahadev decides to reveal about Sati's secret
to Lakulesh.
588. A priest and the Maharaj insist Lakulesh to eat prasad during the yagya
ceremony in the Shiva temple. However, Lakulesh refuses to eat the same, and
strives to offer the prasad to Shiva's idol. The Maharaj becomes furious at Lakulesh
when he separates Shiva and Parvati's idol. Out of anger, the Maharaj punishes
Lakulesh. Mahadev becomes impressed with Lakulesh on seeing his reverence for
him. He disguises himself as a saint, and rescues Lakulesh from the Maharaj.
589. Lakulesh succeeds in feeding prasad to shiva's idol, and proves his devotion to
the Maharaj. Parvati worries as Mahadev has decided to reveal about Sati's secret
to Lakulesh. Nandi enlightens Ganesh and Kartikey about Lakulesh. Bhola
(Mahadev) helps Lakulesh in consuming "Maansarovar Jal", and returns to
Kailash. Lakulesh realises that Mahadev had disguised himself as Bhola. He regrets
for not being able to recognise him, and decides to visit Kailash to meet him. Parvati
wishes to welcome Lakulesh.
590. Ganesh, Nandi and the Shivgans felicitate Lakulesh in Kailash. Lakulesh
remains ignorant of Parvati and Mahadev's relationship. He insists Parvati to stay
away from Kailash, for the sake of Mahadev's sanctity. Kartikey becomes furious at
Lakulesh for disrespecting Parvati. Parvati regards Lakulesh's sentiment, and helps
him in meeting Mahadev. She urges Ganesh to show his hospitality towards
Lakulesh. Mahadev welcomes Lakulesh to Kailash. Lakulesh showcases his
reverence for Mahadev.
591. Lakulesh forbids Mahadev from eating the food that Parvati has prepared. He
rebukes Parvati for ruining Mahadev's sanctity, and insists her to leave Kailash.
Mahadev scolds Lakulesh for insulting Parvati. He tries to make Lakulesh realise
that Parvati is his wife and is Adi Shakti. Lakulesh refuses to believe the same, and
loses his faith in Mahadev. Mahadev becomes tormented. He leaves Kailash, and
recalls Sati. Mahadev decides to perform sadhana for Lakulesh.
592. Lakulesh tortures himself on thinking about Mahadev. Mahadev performs
sadhana for Lakulesh in the cremation ground. Parvati worries about the
consequences of Mahadev's sadhana. She transforms herself into Bhairvi to
safeguard Tridev from the destruction. Bhairvi forbids Lakulesh from destroying
himself. She tries to persuade Lakulesh about Mahadev's relationship with Adi
Shakti, but he refuses to believe her. Lakulesh becomes glad on seeing Mahadev
performing sadhana, and trusts in his sanctity.
593. Lakulesh insists Mahadev to stop his sadhana. Bhairvi tries to make Lakulesh
realise about Mahadev's relationship with Sati and Adi Shakti. However, Lakulesh
trusts in Mahadev's sanctity. Mahadev performs sadhana using Sati's skulls. On
Bhairvi's insistence, Lakulesh puts his vision on the skulls, and learns about
Mahadev and Sati's relationship. Mahadev completes his sadhana, and enlightens
Lakulesh about his powers and incarnations. He decides to tell Lakulesh about
Sati's secret.
594. Mahadev tells Lakulesh about the past incidents, related to Daksh. Lord
Vishnu enlightens Daksh and Angira about Mahadev's renunciation. Lord Brahma
becomes impressed with Dakh's intellectuality, and wishes to appoint him as the
Prajapati. Daksh proves his power during the yagya, and seeks blessings of Lord
Brahma and Lord Vishnu. On Lord Vishnu's advice, Daksh worships the Shivlings.
He prays to Mahadev to bless him with the power of undertaking the responsibilities
of the Prajapati.
595. Daksh consoles Prasuti on seeing her worried about him. He organises a havan
ceremony, and invites the deities and the rishis. Daksh becomes annoyed on learning
that Narad has motivated his sons to take renunciation. He vents his anger on
Narad, and curses him. Daksh urges the rishis to marry his daughters. The innocent
people face the atrocities of Daksh's army. Mahadev helps them to fight against the
injustice. Daksh's army tries to attack Mahadev, but in vain.
596. Mahadev defeats Daksh's army, and rescues the innocent people. Daksh gets
his daughters married to the rishis. On Lord Brahma's advice, Daksh performs
sadhana for Mahadev and Adi Shakti. He prays to Adi Shakti to reincarnate as his
daughter, and vows to get her married to Mahadev. Adi Shakti reincarnates as
Daksh's daughter, Sati. Mahadev cuts off the fifth head of Lord Brahma as he
criticises the Vedas. Daksh vents his anger on learning the same, and curses
Mahadev. Prasuti takes care of Sati.
597. Daksh restricts Sati from going out of the palace. He organises "Vasant Utsav"
for Sati, and welcomes the deities and the rishis on the occasion. Sati dances in the
function. Nandi becomes delighted on meeting Mahadev, and decides to stay with
him. Lord Brahma worries about Mahadev's condition. Nandi and the Shivgans
suffer due to the consequences of Mahadev's “Krodh Agni”. They try to pacify
Mahadev. Daksh becomes furious on learning that Sati has gone towards the North
direction.
598. Nandi becomes tormented on seeing Mahadev's condition. Daksh's army
restricts Sati from going towards the North direction. Narad worries on seeing
Mahadev in the cremation ground. He and Nandi's father strive to pacify Mahadev,
but in vain. Mahadev decides to live a reclusive life, and finds it hard to overcome
his frustration. Daksh and Prasuti show their concern for Sati. Narad forbids
Angira and his son, Shatbhish, from meeting Lord Brahma. Sati wishes to marry
Mahadev.
599. Mahadev fails in designing the sculpture in the forest. Out of anger, he
performs Tandava. Lord Vishnu worries about his condition. Angira vents his anger
on Lord Brahma for not appointing him as the Prajapati. He confronts Lord
Brahma for insulting Shatbhish. Lord Brahma convinces Angira that Shatbhish
does not deserve to get an entry into Brahma Lok as he lacks wisdom. On
Shatbhish's insistence, Daksh decides to send Sati for performing Angira's yagya.
Lord Brahma strives to pacify Mahadev.
600. Sati becomes glad on learning that Daksh has permitted her to go towards the
North direction. With his permission, Sati proceeds to perform Angira's yagya,
along with her sisters and Daksh's army. However, they get stuck on the way.
Mahadev saves Sati when a tiger tries to attack her, in the forest. Aditi and Khyati
worry after Sati loses her consciousness. They tend to her on seeing her condition.
Mahadev treats Sati with his power. Aditi and Khyati become glad after Sati
recovers.
601. Sati recalls about her meeting with Mahadev. Aditi and Khyati show their
concern for her. Mahadev remains busy with designing the sculpture, and makes a
damaru. Shatbhish's army keeps an eye on Sati, in order to destroy her. They
attempt to kill Sati, but Mahadev's power saves her. Sati becomes mesmerised on
listening to Mahadev's damaru. She proceeds towards the forest in search of
Mahadev, and finds an incomplete idol that he has designed. Aditi and Khyati
worry about Sati's whereabouts.
602. Sati strives to come out of the forest, and searches for the way. Mahadev
becomes furious at Sati for disrespecting him. Nevertheless, he saves her from
falling into a river. Kaamdev seeks the help of the deities to accomplish his mission.
Daksh regrets for sending Sati towards the North direction. He worries about Sati's
whereabouts, and vents his anger in front of the rishis. Sati finds it hard to protect
herself in the forest, and worries about her future.
603. Sati requests Mahadev to protect her from the obstacles in the forest. She
becomes mesmerised on listening to Mahadev's damaru, and realises about his
concern for her. Daksh decides to perform yagya, and asks Rishi Bhrigu to take care
of his daughters. Mahadev enlightens Sati about his life in the forest. Kaamdev
wishes to bring them closer by using the power of vow. Shatbhish's Mantri puts a
snake in Khyati's camp, to kill her. Aditi worries after the snake bites Khyati.
604. Mahadev forbids Sati from eating the fruits of the forest. Nevertheless, she eats
the same, and suffers. Mahadev helps her in recovering. Aditi feels relaxed after
Khyati recovers. She suspects Shatbhish's Mantri for attacking Khyati. Daksh is
worried about his daughters' wellbeing. Sati boasts of her wisdom in front of
Mahadev. Rishi Bhrigu arrests Shatbhish's Mantri. Sati endeavours to seek
Mahadev's assistance in coming out of the forest. She tries to impress Mahadev, but
in vain.
605. Sati remains upset with Mahadev for not showing his concern for her. She
strives to reconcile with Mahadev, and apologises to him for her behaviour. On
Sati's insistence, Mahadev shows her a direction to go out of the forest. However,
Sati fails to proceed. Mahadev takes care of her. Kaamdev vows to build Mahadev
and Sati's relationship. Sati urges Mahadev to come out of his reclusive life, but in
vain. Nandi and the Shivgans worry about Mahadev.
606. Mahadev becomes outraged at Sati after she insists him to renounce his
reclusive life. He asks Sati to leave the forest. Rishi Bhrigu worries about Sati's
whereabouts. He suspects Shatbhish's Mantri of conspiring against Daksh.
Mahadev forbids Angira's army from cutting the trees. He enlightens them about
their importance. Daksh becomes furious on learning about Sati's visit to the forest.
He decides to investigate about the matter.
607. Sati remains annoyed with Mahadev, and strives to leave the forest. Nandi
becomes adamant on meeting Mahadev. Mahadev becomes furious on reminiscing
about Sati. Aditi regrets for not being able to take care of Sati. Khyati assures her of
Sati's wellbeing. Daksh is sad as he has failed to complete his yagya. Lord Vishnu
predicts to Narad that Mahadev will be meeting his devotees on Shivaratri. Sati
panics after few soldiers try to attack her in the forest.
608. Mahadev's devotees and Narad are not sure about his visit during the Shivratri
festival. They worry on thinking about his renunciation. However, Mahadev's
ardent devotee, Rishi Dadhichi, assures them of his visit, on the occasion of Maha
Shivratri. He gets ready to perform the puja, and prays to Mahadev. On the
insistence of Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma, Mahadev celebrates Maha Shivratri
with his devotees. Rishi Dadhichi and Nandi felicitate Mahadev, and worship him.
609. The deities and Mahadev's devotees worry after he returns to the forest. Nandi
vows to bring Mahadev back to Kailash. Lord Vishnu enlightens Narad and Lord
Brahma about Mahadev's trishul. He helps Rishi Dadhichi in completing Mahadev's
puja, and blesses him. The army of Shatbhish's Mantri attacks Sati on seeing her in
the forest. However, Mahadev rescues her. Kaamdev wants to bring Mahadev and
Sati closer. Angira becomes annoyed with Shatbhish's gesture. Mahadev takes care
of Sati.
610. Sati blames Mahadev for her miseries. Nandi tries to reveal about Mahadev's
identity to Sati, but he stops him. Mahadev orders Sati to go away from his sight. He
becomes furious on recalling about Sati's allegations. Lord Brahma and Lord
Vishnu advise Mahadev to accept Sati, but he refuses. Meanwhile, Sati discusses
about Mahadev with Aditi and Khyati. Kaamdev plans to bring Mahadev and Sati
closer. Mahadev warns him against doing the same. Later, Sati becomes restless,
and wishes to meet Mahadev.
611. Nandi and the Shivgans felicitate Mahadev after he returns to Kailash.
However, they become disappointed after he resumes his reclusive life. Lord
Brahma worries about Mahadev's annoyance, and its consequences on the universe.
Rishi Dadhichi performs yagya to pacify Mahadev. Mahadev comes back to his
normal life by performing sadhana. Sati proceeds towards Kailash. Khyati and
Aditi bring her back to the camp. Daksh becomes furious on learning about Sati's
meeting with Mahadev.
612. Lord Vishnu enlightens Nandi about Mahadev's pacification. He tells Nandi
that Mahadev would renounce his renunciation after establishing his relationship
with Sati. Daksh vents his anger on Sati for meeting Mahadev. He becomes furious
on thinking about Mahadev. Vasuki decides to take care of Sati. Rishi Bhrigu
worries about him. Vasuki wishes to approach Mahadev for Sati's welfare. Daksh
objects his decision on thinking about Mahadev's anger. Nevertheless, Vasuki visits
Kailash to meet Mahadev.
613. Vasuki informs Mahadev about Sati's suffering. He urges Mahadev to take care
of her. Daksh worries about Sati's sickness, and endeavours to get her treated. Rishi
Bhrigu predicts to Rishi Kashyap about the upcoming war and its impact on the
universe. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu enlighten Narad about Garud. They tell
him about Garud's hostile relationship with the snakes. Indradev worries about
Mahadev's concern for the snake community. Vasuki pays his gratitude to Mahadev
for blessing him.
614. Nandi informs Mahadev about Garud's atrocities against the snake
community. Vasuki becomes furious on learning the same. He tries to stop Garud
from killing the snakes. Out of anger, Garud attacks Vasuki. On listening to
Vasuki's prayer, Mahadev protects him. Mahadev becomes shocked on learning
that Lord Vishnu has provoked Garud to destroy the snakes. Lord Vishnu stops
Mahadev from killing Garud. For the sake of Garud and the snakes, Lord Vishnu
and Mahadev decide to fight with each other.
615. Daksh worries about Sati's ailment. Mahadev becomes emotional after
attacking Lord Vishnu with his trishul. He ceases the war. Lord Vishnu reveals to
Mahadev that he had plotted to fight with him for the welfare of the universe.
Mahadev and Lord Vishnu reconcile with each other. Lord Vishnu succeeds in
pacifying Mahadev. Mahadev blesses Vasuki and Garud. He takes Vasuki around
his neck.
616. Rishi Bhrigu enlightens Daksh that Mahadev has reconciled with Tridev.
Daksh becomes outraged on learning the same. He intends to take revenge on
Mahadev, and boasts of his power. Daksh performs yagya, and vows to destroy
Mahadev and Sati's relationship. However, Sati succeeds in establishing her
relationship with Mahadev. She sacrifices her life for his sake. Lakulesh becomes
enlightened on learning the same from Mahadev. He expiates for misunderstanding
Mahadev, and apologises to him.
617. Parvati devotes herself in performing sadhana. Mahadev becomes grateful to
her for supporting Lakulesh. Ganesh and Kartikey worry about Parvati. Mahadev's
devotee, Maharani, performs yagya for the sake of her kingdom. On listening to her
prayer, Mahadev makes her yagya successful. Indradev misbehaves with a rishi
when he meditates. He attacks the rishi for not obeying him. The rishi curses him
while dying. Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma ask Mahadev to take action against
Indradev.
618. Mahadev enlightens Ganesh about the anti-social elements, and asks him to
spread the wisdom in the universe. Brihaspati scolds Indradev for committing the
crime. On Indrani's insistence, he advises Indradev to pray to Mahadev for his
retention in Swarg Lok. A Maharaja regrets for torturing the leprosy patients. He
attempts to commit suicide, after suffering from leprosy. Mahadev stops him from
doing so. He motivates Maharaja to rectify his mistake by taking care of the sick
people.
619. On being motivated by Mahadev (Shambhu), the Maharaja vows to shower his
mercy upon the leprosy patients. The citizens of his kingdom try to attack him for
his misdeeds. Mahadev (Shambhu) decides to protect the Maharaja. Maharani
informs the people about the Maharaja's suffering. Indradev apologises to Mahadev
for his guilt. Mahadev asks him to expiate for his sin. Indradev leaves Swarg Lok to
obey Mahadev's decision. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu want to appoint Nahush
as the king of Swarg Lok.
620. The priests provoke the citizens to punish the Maharaja. Mahadev (Shambhu)
stops them from doing so. He makes the citizens realise that the Maharaja wants to
expiate for his sins by taking care of them. The priests become annoyed with
Shambhu for protecting the Maharaja. They try to destroy him, but in vain. The
priests boast of their wisdom, and challenge Shambhu. Shambhu accepts their
challenge. On Mahadev's advice, Ashok Sundari helps Nahush in becoming the king
of Swarg Lok.
621. Mahadev and Ashok Sundari motivate Nahush to take care of the universe.
Nahush thanks Mahadev for appointing him as the Devraj of Swarg Lok. However,
Indrani opposes Mahadev's decision. She insults Nahush and Ashok Sundari in
Swarg Lok. Nahush becomes annoyed with Indrani. He vents his anger on Ashok
Sundari and Mahadev. On Shambhu's motivation, the Maharaja does social service.
He becomes a devotee of Mahadev, and prays to him for his wellbeing.
622. Mahadev consoles Ashok Sundari, and enlightens her about Nahush's karma.
He asks her to take care of Nahush. Nahush boasts of his power. Maharani worries
about the disorder in the kingdom. The priests plot to attack Shambhu and the
Maharaja, with an intention of ruling over the kingdom. They intend to support the
enemies of the Maharaja. The Maharaja wants to take care of the leprosy patients
in the ashram. On Shambhu's motivation, he and his citizens vow to fight against
their enemies, to protect the kingdom.
623. Ashok Sundari persuades Nahush to be committed towards his duties.
Mahadev becomes upset with Nahush for boasting of his power. Nahush misbehaves
with the deities and Brihaspati in Swarg Lok. On Brihaspati's advice, Indrani
negotiates with Nahush for the sake of Swarg Lok. The deities become shocked
when Nahush misbehaves with Indrani. The priests attempt to destroy the
Maharaja, but in vain. The Maharaja appeals to his army to fight against their
enemies, to protect their kingdom.
624. The rishis worry after Nahush humiliates their community. Mahadev motivates
the rishis to fight against the injustice. Nahush behaves arrogantly in front of Ashok
Sundari. He intends to ruin Indrani's reputation. Ashok Sundari becomes outraged
at Nahush and forbids him from committing sins. The Maharaja accepts the
challenge of his enemies in the battle field. The priests intend to destroy the
Maharaja and Shambhu. Shambhu fights with the opponents of the Maharaja and
succeeds in defeating them.
625. The Maharaja succeeds in defeating his enemies in the war, with the support of
Shambhu. He pays his gratitude to Shambhu for the same. Shambhu transforms
himself into Mahadev. The Maharaja and Maharani thank Mahadev for protecting
them and their kingdom. Mahadev liberates the Maharaja and his citizens from
leprosy. He asks them to take care of the victims. The priests apologise to Mahadev
for committing sins. Mahadev asks them to expiate for their sins by taking care of
the leprosy patients.
626. Nahush misbehaves with the rishis. On his insistence, the rishis carry his
palanquin on their shoulders. Ashok Sundari and Indrani pray to Mahadev to stop
Nahush from committing sins. Rishi Agastya curses Nahush for humiliating him.
Due to its consequences, Nahush turns into a snake. Brihaspati and Indrani
apologise to Mahadev for not being able to take care of Nahush. Mahadev condemns
Nahush. Ashok Sundari decides to expiate on behalf of Nahush. Rishi Agastya
consoles her.
627. Indradev performs sadhana, to expiate for his sins. He pays his gratitude to
Mahadev after he pardons him. Mahadev reappoints Indradev as the Devraj of
Swarg Lok. Ashok Sundari seeks Parvati's blessings, to overcome her grief. She
breaks down into tears in front of Mahadev and Parvati. Indrani felicitates
Indradev after he returns to Swarg Lok. Indradev apologises to the deities and
Brihaspati for his offences. Mahadev enlightens Ganesh about his devotee,
Kalbheer.
628. Kalbheet's father, Raj Purohit, forbids him from worshipping Mahadev. He
fails to perform a yagya for Kalbheet. Kalbheet worries on facing his parents'
atrocities. Mahadev and Ganesh decide to take care of Kalbheet. The king wants to
take action against Raj Purohit for not performing the yagya. Mahadev and Ganesh
disguise themselves as Nat Bhairav and Natesh respectively, in front of Raj Purohit
and the villagers. They assure them of taking care of Kalbheet.
629. Mahadev enlightens Indradev about Kalbheet's sufferings. Pushpadant, a
devotee of Mahadev, steals flowers from the Maharaja's pushpa vatika, to worship
the Shivling. The Maharaja fails to perform Mahadev's puja without flowers, and
wants to punish the thief. His soldiers succeed in arresting Pushpadant. Nat Bhairav
consoles Raj Purohit. Kalbheet's mother worries as he has not eaten food since the
last two days. Natesh (Ganesh) succeeds in feeding him.
630. Kalbheet is annoyed with the anti elements of the society. Nat Bhairav and
Natesh try to liberate him from his reclusive life. Nat Bhairav enlightens Kalbheet
and his parents about the cordiality. He succeeds in mending their relationship. The
Maharaja wants to punish Pushpadant for stealing the flowers. Narad tries to make
him realise about Pushpadant's devotion in Mahadev. Pushpadant decides to prove
his innocence to the Maharaja. Mahadev accepts his flower when he puts it on the
Shivling.
631. Nat Bhairav makes Kalbheet's parents realise that they have misguided him.
Raj Purohit apologises to Nat Bhairav for the same. He pays his gratitude to Nat
Bhairav for enlightening him about Kalbheet's grief. The Maharaja becomes
convinced of Pushpadant's devotion in Mahadev. The village head and the people
challenge Raj Purohit that Kalbheet will not be able to come out of his house. On
being motivated by Nat Bhairav, Kalbheet comes out of his house, and proves to
them that he can mix in society.
632. Pushpadant enters the Shiva temple on being provoked by a few soldiers of the
Maharaja. The soldiers steal the swarnamudra after Pushpadant takes away the
Shivling. Nat Bhairav makes Pushpadant realise that he has committed an offence
by stealing the Shivling. Pushpadant disagrees with Nat Bhairav. He tries to impress
Mahadev by worshipping the Shivling, but in vain. The Maharaja becomes furious
on learning that someone has stolen the Shivling from the temple.
633. Kalbheet worships the Shivling. Mahadev makes his sadhana successful after
he qualifies in his test. Pushpadant wants to expiate for committing sin. He thanks
Nat Bhairav for enlightening him about his misdeed. Pushpadant returns the
Shivling to the Maharaja, and confesses to stealing the same. The Maharaja wants
to give death penalty to him. Pushpadant prays to Mahadev to save him. On
listening to his prayer, Mahadev visits the Maharaja's palace.
634. Mahadev becomes impressed with Pushpadant. The Maharaja and his citizens
pay their gratitude to Mahadev. The Maharaja liberates Pushpadant from death
penalty as he learns that he is a devotee of Mahadev. Mahadev returns to Kailash.
Kartikey praises Mahadev for caring for Kalbheet. Mahadev helps Parvati to make
her sadhana successful. They become emotional on meeting each other after an age.
The deities felicitate Mahadev and Parvati in Kailash. Nandi shows his affection for
them.
635. Banasur worships Mahadev to impress him. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about
Banasur. Lord Brahma predicts a war between Mahadev and Lord Vishnu due to
Banasur. Narad and Lord Vishnu stop Mahadev from blessing Banasur as they
worry about its negative impact on the universe. Mahadev objects to their decision.
He bestows Banasur with a boon for worshipping him, and rescues him from his
enemy, Sonit Raj. Banasur becomes powerful after acquiring Mahadev's boon. He
succeeds in killing Sonit Raj.
636. Ganesh wishes to organise a ceremony in Kailash for Parvati's sake. On
Mahadev's motivation, he invites the rishis for the same. Banasur misuses his power
by killing innocent people. The deities become worried. Lord Vishnu becomes
annoyed with Mahadev for blessing Banasur with a boon. Mahadev enlightens the
deities that an evil spirit is provoking Banasur to commit sin. Banasur expiates for
his sin. Mahadev predicts the incidents that will be occurring in Kailash.
637. Parvati offers prasad to the deities during the ceremony. Mahadev becomes sad
as Lord Vishnu refuses to attend the ceremony. Banasur apologises to Mahadev for
committing sin. He finds it difficult to control his evil power, and prays to Mahadev
to liberate him from the same. Mahadev asks Bhairav to take care of Banasur, but
he refuses. Mahadev leaves Kailash. He proceeds towards Sonitpur, to help
Banasur. Bhairav vows to take care of Kailash.
638. Banasur thanks Mahadev for being compassionate towards him and visiting his
kingdom, Sonitpur. Mahadev assures Banasur of keeping him away from the evil
power. He asks Banasur not to misuse his boon. Kartikey is sad after Mahadev
leaves Kailash. Banasur and the citizens of Sonitpur felicitate Mahadev. Bhairav
restricts Nandi and the Shivgans from entering Maan Sarovar, for the safety of
Kailash. Parvati stops him from doing so. Banasur strives to eliminate his evil
intentions against Mahadev.
639. Banasur makes arrangements for Mahadev's stay in Sonitpur. He thanks
Mahadev for caring for him. Banasur becomes disappointed after the citizens pay
their gratitude to Mahadev, and ignore him. He intends to misuse his power, to rule
his kingdom. However, Mahadev stops him from doing the same, and asks him to
focus on his duties. Parvati berates Bhairav for restricting her from going out of
Kailash. Nandi and Kartikey scold Bhairav. Kartikey decides to fight with Bhairav.
640. Ganesh stops Kartikey and Bhairav from fighting with each other. He
persuades Bhairav not to hinder the freedom of the residents of Kailash. Bhairav
vows to protect Kailash. Banasur intends to misuse his power on being provoked by
his evil side. He decides to attack his neighbouring kingdoms. Lord Vishnu assures
Parvati of his respect for Mahadev. Bhairav rescues Parvati when a few intruders
try to attack her in Mansarovar. Parvati enlightens Bhairav about Mahadev's
omnipresence.
641. Mahadev stops Banasur from attacking the Maharaja of a neighbouring
kingdom. Banasur expiates for misusing his power, and apologises to Mahadev. He
finds it difficult to fight against his evil side, and intends to humiliate Mahadev.
Mahadev strives to restrict Banasur from committing sin. Bhairav prohibits the
residents of Kailash from going out. Kartikey opposes his decision. Banasur rebukes
his wife, Vaani, for felicitating Mahadev during a ceremony. He insists Vaani to give
importance to him.
642. The rishis and Vaani condemn Banasur for insulting Mahadev. Mahadev shows
his concern for Banasur. Banasur boasts about his power in front of the rishis.
Vaani scolds Banasur for disregarding Mahadev. Out of anger, Banasur attempts to
kill her. However, Mahadev rescues Vaani. Banasur humiliates Mahadev, and
challenges him. Parvati becomes shocked on learning the same, and wants to take
care of Mahadev. She warns Bhairav not to stop her from going out of Kailash, but
he disobeys her.
643. Mahadev enlightens Banasur about his concern for him, and makes him realise
about his evil side. Parvati becomes furious at Banasur for insulting Mahadev. She
curses Bhairav for disobeying her. Parvati visits Sonitpur to destroy Banasur.
Banasur apologises to Parvati for his misdeeds against Mahadev. Parvati blesses
Vaani with a child. Mahadev blesses Vaani and Banasur. He asks Banasur to use the
power of his boon for noble cause.
644. Ganesh becomes glad on learning that Mahadev and Parvati have blessed
Banasur and Vaani with a daughter, Usha. Banasur attempts to kill the
Mahamantri for not considering Usha as his daughter. Mahadev worries about
Banasur's evil side. Vaani wants to keep Usha away from Banasur, to protect her
from him. Banasur shows his fatherly affection for Usha. Vaani worries on seeing
Usha on Banasur's lap. Mahadev makes Bhairav realise about his guilt, and vows to
take care of him.
645. Mahadev enlightens Narad about Banasur's affection for Usha. Banasur
confronts Vaani for keeping Usha away from him. He becomes outraged on learning
that Vaani has absconded from his palace, along with Usha. He decides to attack
Indradev for giving shelter to Vaani in Swarg Lok. On being provoked by his evil
side, Banasur decides to conquer the universe, and intends to destroy the deities.
Kartikey seeks Mahadev's blessing, to fight against Banasur. He challenges Banasur
in the battle field.
646. Indrani urges Parvati to protect Vaani and Usha from Banasur. Parvati vows
to fight against Banasur, to get justice for Vaani and Usha. Mahadev stops her from
doing so. Indradev forbids Kartikey to fight against Banasur. Banasur and
Indradev challenge each other. Banasur defeats Indradev in the war. Parvati warns
Banasur not to attack the deities. Banasur prays to Mahadev to help him in the war.
On listening to his prayer, Mahadev visits the battle field.
647. On Narad's request, Vaani returns Usha to Banasur for the sake of Mahadev
and Parvati. Lord Brahma thanks Narad for the same. Vaani and Banasur
apologise to Parvati for their misdeeds. Banasur ceases the war, and feels guilty for
attacking Indradev. Mahadev praises Indradev for fulfilling his duty. Banasur and
Vaani take care of Usha. On their motivation, Usha becomes Parvati's disciple. Lord
Brahma enlightens Narad about Balram.
648. Mahadev and Kartikey praise Usha for completing her training successfully.
Mahadev decides to test Usha by organising a sword fight between her and
Kartikey. Usha wins the fight by distracting Kartikey's attention. She proves to
Mahadev that intelligence is more important than strength. Parvati teaches dance to
Usha, and praises Chitralekha's paintings. Usha pays her gratitude to Mahadev and
Parvati. Mahadev enlightens Usha about Banasur. Banasur prepares for Usha's
welcome in Sonitpur.
649. Mahadev and Parvati are happy for taking care of Usha. Vaani pays her
gratitude to Mahadev. Ganesh organises Usha's farewell ceremony in Kailash. He
welcomes the deities, warriors and the rishis to Kailash. Kartikey introduces them
to Usha. Usha becomes grateful to Mahadev, Parvati, Ganesh and Kartikey, and
wants to present a gift to them. Banasur and Vaani visit Kailash during the
ceremony. On Mahadev's insistence, Balram and Banasur vow not to fight with each
other.
650. Usha becomes emotional while departing from Mahadev and his family. She
pays her gratitude to them for caring for her. Mahadev motivates Usha to follow the
right principles in life, and blesses her. Banasur and Vaani bring Usha back to
Sonitpur. Usha becomes gloomy on staying away from Kailash. Banasur becomes
furious at Usha for praising the power of Balram and the other deities. He intends to
demonstrate his strength to Usha by attacking his enemies. Mahadev and Parvati
worry about the same.
651. Mahadev becomes disappointed with Banasur for not keeping his promise, and
predicts his downfall. Banasur becomes furious at Vaani when she tries to stop him
from fighting against the Yaduvanshis. Banasur attacks the Yaduvanshis, and
defeats them in the war. He visits Dwarka, and challenges Balram to fight with him.
Kartikey and Narad urge Mahadev to stop the war between Balram and Banasur.
652. Banasur challenges Balram in the battlefield, and orders him to surrender to
him. Balram fights against Banasur, and defeats him. Mahadev rescues Banasur
when Balram attempts to kill him. On Mahadev's advice, Balram ceases the war.
Banasur becomes furious at Mahadev for interrupting the war. He vows to attack
Mahadev and the deities in Kailash. Indradev urges Kartikey not to fight against
Banasur, but in vain. Lord Brahma worries about the impact of the war.
653. Banasur intrudes into Kailash to attack the deities. Nandi and Kartikey warn
him to return to Sonitpur, but in vain. Banasur considers himself as the king of the
universe, and insists Kartikey to surrender. Kartikey finds it difficult to fight with
Banasur for the sake of Mahadev. He defends himself when Banasur attacks him.
Later, Kartikey surrenders to Banasur and ceases the war. Mahadev becomes
furious on learning the same. He predicts to Banasur about his destruction.
654. Mahadev becomes furious at Banasur for misusing his power. He predicts to
Banasur that Parshuram will destroy him, and tries to console Kartikey. Kartikey
resigns from the post of Senapati, and wants to lead a reclusive life. Banasur
challenges Parshuram to fight with him. Parshuram finds it difficult to accept the
challenge for the sake of Mahadev. Banasur visits Sonitpur, and declares himself as
the king of the universe. He boasts about his power in front of the citizens of
Sonitpur.
655. Parvati becomes furious after Kartikey leaves Kailash. Mahadev worries about
the destruction, and pacifies Parvati. He consoles Parvati, and assures her of
Kartikey's return to Kailash. Banasur becomes overconfident of his power, and
intends to fight with Parshuram. Usha persuades Banasur not to get involved in the
war, and makes him realise about his downfall. Balram's son, Anirudh, fights
against the asuras. Banasur wants to attack the Yaduvanshis.
656. Mahadev appoints Agni Dev as the Senapati of the deities. Agni Dev vows to
accomplish the responsibilities of the post. Mahadev praises Ganesh's intellectuality.
Aniruddha fights against the asuras. Chitralekha apprehends him with the help of
her magical power on seeing him unconscious in the battle field. Usha thanks
Chitralekha for bringing Aniruddha to Sonitpur. Balram worries about Aniruddha.
Mahadev berates Agni Dev for disregarding the deities. He enlightens Ganesh and
the Shivgans about Krishna.
657. Mahadev becomes annoyed with Agni Dev for degrading the environment of
Swarg Lok. He discusses about Agni Dev with Ganesh. Brihaspati worries after
Agni Dev creates destruction in Swarg Lok. Indradev warns Agni Dev to stop the
same. Agni Dev boasts about his power, and disregards the deities. Usha professes
her love to Aniruddha. Aniruddha worries on finding himself in Sonitpur. Krishna
assures Balram of taking care of Aniruddha. Mahadev predicts about Agni Dev's
downfall.
658. Kartikey finds it difficult to return to Kailash. Mahadev sympathises with him.
Indradev and Brihaspati persuade Agni Dev to stop the destruction, and ask him to
regard Mahadev. Nevertheless, Agni Dev ignores their advice. On Mahadev's
motivation, Narad visits Dwarka, to meet Krishna. Krishna and Narad become
elated on meeting each other. Aniruddha shows his hatred for the asuras. He learns
about Usha's fascination for him. Agni Dev intends to ruin the yagya of the rishis.
659. Agni Dev creates destruction, and degrades the environment of the universe.
Mahadev meets Agni Dev, in disguise. He warns Agni Dev not to boast about his
power in front of the citizens of Dwarka. Mahadev ruins Agni Dev's power when he
tries to attack him. The asuras intend to attack the Yaduvanshis. Indradev and the
deities urge Kartikey to take back the responsibilities of the Senapati. Usha succeeds
in winning Aniruddha's love. Lord Brahma worries about Agni Dev's ego, and its
consequences.
660. Mahadev is sad with Banasur and Agni Dev for misusing their powers. Ganesh
wishes to perform a yagya. Agni Dev burns innocent people. Kartikey warns him to
stop the same. Agni Dev tries to attack Kartikey, but in vain. He insists Kartikey to
vow that he will not take up the responsibilities of the Senapati. Kartikey refuses to
the same. Krishna protects the citizens of Dwarka from the asuras. Banasur intends
to fight against the Yaduvanshis. He urges Mahadev not to help him during the war.
661. Ganesh performs a yagya to pacify Agni Dev, but in vain. Banasur prepares to
fight against the Yaduvanshis. The Mahamantri informs Banasur that Usha has
brought Aniruddha to Sonitpur. Banasur scolds the Mahamantri for accusing Usha.
Usha and Aniruddha get married. Banasur disapproves of their marriage. Usha
makes Banasur realise about her love for Aniruddha. Kartikey fights against the
asuras. Mahadev destroys Agni Dev's power, by opening his trinetra.
662. The deities pray to Mahadev, to pardon Agni Dev. Krishna pacifies Mahadev
by worshipping the Shivling. Agni Dev apologises to Mahadev, and expiates for
committing sin. He resigns from the post of Senapati. Mahadev forgives Agni Dev,
and asks him to renounce his ego. On Banasur's insistence, Aniruddha fights against
him for Usha's sake. Banasur defeats Aniruddha. He humiliates Aniruddha and
Usha. Banasur orders his army to arrest Aniruddha. Lord Brahma predicts a war
between Mahadev and Narayan.
663. On the insistence of the deities, Kartikey agrees to undertake the
responsibilities of Senapati. Mahadev consoles Usha on seeing her dejected. Banasur
humiliates Aniruddha, and challenges the Yaduvanshis. Krishna visits Sonitpur to
bring Aniruddha and Usha back to Dwarka. He tries to make Banasur realise his
mistake. Krishna frees Aniruddha from Banasur. Banasur refuses to send Usha to
Dwarka. Krishna threatens to fight against Banasur, if he refuses to send Usha to
Dwarka
664. Banasur vents his anger on Usha for showing her concern for Aniruddha. He
urges Mahadev to help him in fighting against the Yaduvanshis. Mahadev
enlightens Banasur about Krishna's powers. He warns Banasur not to fight against
Krishna. Nevertheless, Banasur is adamant on attacking Krishna. The deities and
the rishis worry about the war. Mahadev worries as he has committed to protect
Banasur during the war. He and Krishna worry about the consequences of the war
between the Yaduvanshis and Banasur.
665. Ganesh, Kartikey and Nandi vow to support Mahadev in the war between the
Yaduvanshis and the asuras. Banasur accuses the Yaduvanshis of building Usha
and Aniruddha's affinity. He becomes confident of defeating the yaduvanshis. On
listening to Banasur's prayer, Mahadev commits to protect him. Krishna and
Balram accept Banasur's challenge. They motivate Aniruddha to fight against
Banasur and his army. Krishna and Mahadev prepare to fight for the sake of Usha
and Aniruddha.
666. Krishna motivates Aniruddha to fight for the sake of Usha, and enlightens him
about the principles of war. During the war, Banasur asks Krishna to surrender to
him and Mahadev. Krishna challenges him to fight against the Yaduvanshis. The
war commences between the Yaduvanshis and Banasur's army. Aniruddha defeats
Nandi, and fights against Kartikey. Later, Balram fights against Ganesh and
Kartikey. Krishna defeats Ganesh and Kartikey. Mahadev and Krishna prepare to
fight against each other.
667. Banasur warns Krishna not to fight against Mahadev. Krishna finds it difficult
to fight against Mahadev as he considers himself, his devotee. Mahadev makes
Krishna realise that he has committed to protect Banasur. Krishna obeys
Mahadev's advice, and fights against him in the battle field. The deities worry about
the impact of the war. Krishna pays his gratitude to Mahadev. On Mahadev's
insistence, Krishna uses his astra to attack him. Mahadev suffers by the effect of the
same.
668. Banasur worries on not finding Mahadev in the battlefield, and misbehaves
with Krishna. Kartikey and the deities worry about Mahadev's whereabouts.
Krishna condemns Banasur for misusing his power. Banasur fights against Krishna.
Krishna attacks him with brahmastra, and destroys his sahasra bhuja. Lord
Brahma stops Krishna from killing Banasur. Krishna and Mahadev forgive
Banasur. Mahadev asks Banasur to expiate for his sin. Banasur apologises to
Mahadev for his misdeeds.
669. Usha pays her gratitude to Krishna for forgiving Banasur. Banasur apologises
to Kartikey for his misdeeds, and expiates for his sin. He organises Usha and
Aniruddha's marriage ceremony in Sonitpur, and seeks Mahadev's blessing. Later,
Banasur performs the marriage rituals of Usha and Aniruddha, in the presence of
Mahadev, Parvati, Krishna, the rishis and the deities. They bless Usha and
Aniruddha. On Vasuki's request, Mahadev blesses him with a sister, Manasa.
670. Aniruddha and Usha compete against each other in archery. Aniruddha misses
his target. He commits to take a new birth for losing the bet with Usha. Later, Usha
stops the contest, and decides to take a new birth for the sake of Aniruddha.
Krishna blesses Aniruddha and Usha. Parvati worries about Banasur. Vasuki finds
it difficult to take care of Manasa. Mahadev advises him to hand over Manasa to
Rishi Halahal for her upbringing.
671. Mahadev enlightens Narad about Manasa. He informs Narad that Rishi
Halahal will take care of Manasa. Rishi Halahal thanks Mahadev for bestowing him
with Manasa. Parvati becomes suspicious of Banasur's intention against the deities.
Ganesh and Kartikey play a prank on Nandi. Nandi proves his loyalty towards
them. Mahadev motivates Kartikey to learn a few valuable tips on war from Nandi.
Lord Brahma alerts Mahadev about the futuristic incidents of Kailash. Mahadev
assures him of Kailash's safety.
672. On Mahadev's motivation, Kartikey gets a few tips on war from Nandi. He
defeats Nandi in a fight. Later, Kartikey defeats Ganesh in a blindfold duel. Ganesh
realises that Mahadev had organised the fight to strengthen his and Kartikey's
powers. Mahadev enlightens Ganesh about Andhaka's son, Adi. Adi performs a
yagya to gratify Lord Brahma. Rishi Halahal worries about Manasa's whereabouts
after she visits Mrityu Lok. Lord Brahma blesses Adi with a boon, and warns him
not to misuse it.
673. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Adi. He worries after Lord Brahma blesses
Adi with a boon. Adi wishes to learn a few tips on war from Mahadev. Rishi Halahal
helps Manasa in overcoming her grief. Diti motivates Adi to perform the right
duties. Parvati becomes disappointed on recalling Andhaka's misdeed against her.
Mahadev consoles Parvati. The rishis show their concern for Manasa. Manasa
becomes furious on being mocked by a few children.
674. Indradev reminds Mahadev about Andhaka's misdeeds against Parvati. He
wants Kartikey to stay away from Adi. Mahadev disagrees with Indradev's decision.
Rishi Halahal teaches Manasa to meditate. He enlightens her about saptarishis. Adi
intends to visit Kailash to get trained under Mahadev. He fails to prove his strength
when Mahadev tests him. Mahadev assures Adi of training him, and asks him to
renounce his ego. Parvati recalls Andhaka on seeing Adi.
675. Parvati objects to Adi's stay in Kailash. Adi wants to complete his training
under Mahadev. Mahadev enlightens the saptrishis about Manasa and Rishi
Halahal. Adi pays his gratitude to Kartikey, Ganesh and Nandi. He intends to win
their confidence. On Manasa's insistence, Rishi Halahal allows her to go out of his
ashram. Mahadev tests Adi's power, and asks him to fight against Nandi. Adi gets
defeated by Nandi, and fails in the test. He intends to support the asuras.
676. Parvati becomes suspicious of Adi's intention. Mahadev tries to console her.
Manasa kills a villager's child for ill treating her. The villagers rebuke Rishi Halalal
and Manasa for the same. Rishi Halahal blames himself for the death of the child,
and gets punished by the villagers. Vasuki worries about Manasa's power. He
regrets not caring for her. Adi succeeds in entering Kailash. He gifts a few Shivlings
to Ganesh, Kartikey and Nandi, and seeks Parvati's blessing.
677. Manasa rescues Rishi Halahal from the villagers. She becomes furious at them
for attacking him. Rishi Halahal fails to pacify Manasa. Manasa's Krodh Agni
destroys Rishi Halahal. Manasa becomes tormented at Rishi Halahal's death.
Vasuki tries to console her. Manasa vents her anger on Mahadev for not taking care
of Rishi Halahal. She causes destruction in the universe through the power of Krodh
Agni. Mahadev worries about Manasa. Diti strives to calm Manasa, but in vain.
678. Mahadev and Parvati perform sadhana for Manasa's well-being. They succeed
in pacifying her by using the power of Jal Tattva. Kartikey is worried about Adi's
whereabouts. Adi causes destruction in Kailash, in Mahadev and Parvati's absence.
Narad alerts Ganesh and Kartikey about Adi's intention. Adi misuses the power of
Lord Brahma's boon. He disguises as Nandi and attacks the Shivgans in Kailash.
Nandi fights against Adi. Later, Adi disguises as Ganesh, and succeeds in attacking
Kartikey.
679. Adi continues torturing the residents of Kailash. He disguises as Nandi and
tries to attack Ganesh. Meanwhile, Mahadev and Parvati remain busy with
performing sadhana for the sake of Manasa. They give redemption to Manasa.
Kartikey and Ganesh condemn Adi for betraying them and Mahadev. Kartikey
rescues Nandi from Adi when he attempts to kill him. Mahadev learns about Adi's
misdeeds. Kartikey fights against Adi after he disguises as Ganesh. Mahadev takes
action against Adi to protect Kailash.
680. Veerbhadra rebukes Adi for deceiving Mahadev, and orders him to leave
Kailash. Adi opposes to Veerbhadra's decision, and attacks him. Veerbhadra fights
against Adi and defeats him. Later, Adi disguises as Veerbhadra and creates
destruction in Kailash. Parvati takes care of Manasa. Mahadev punishes Adi after
he disguises as Parvati. He scolds Adi for misusing Lord Brahma's boon. Adi
apologises to Mahadev for his misdeeds, before he dies. Mahadev becomes worried
about Kailash's future.
681. Mahadev and Parvati enlighten about Manasa to the residents of Kailash. The
rishis discuss about Manasa with Lord Brahma. Vasuki and the rishis become
elated after Manasa returns to Rishi Halahal's ashram. However, they become
shocked on witnessing her hatred for Mahadev. Manasa vents her anger on
Mahadev for not being able to take care of Rishi Halahal. Diti reveals to Manasa
that she is Mahadev's daughter. Parvati is worried about Manasa and wants her to
stay away from Kailash.
682. Ganesh and Kartikey learn about the reincarnation of Usha and Aniruddha.
Mahadev predicts about Usha's future. He names Usha, as Behula, after she takes
rebirth. Diti and Vasuki motivate Manasa to regard the deities. Mahadev decides to
liberate Manasa from her grief. Manasa wishes to visit Kailash. Diti and Vasuki
help her in the same. On Mahadev's request, Parvati handles Manasa, calmly.
Parvati becomes shocked on witnessing Manasa's hatred for Mahadev.
683. Manasa is disappointed with Mahadev for not being able to take care of her
and Rishi Halahal. Mahadev tries to clear her misunderstanding regarding the
same. He enlightens about Vasuki to Manasa. Manasa shows her hatred for the
deities and Mahadev. Parvati tries to make Manasa realise that she is responsible
for Rishi Halahal's death. She becomes furious at Manasa for misbehaving with
Mahadev. Parvati and Diti ask Manasa to leave Kailash. Mahadev urges Parvati to
sympathise with Manasa.
684. Parvati remains annoyed with Manasa's behaviour. Mahadev persuades
Parvati to become compassionate towards Manasa. Parvati does not agree with
Mahadev's decision and becomes upset with him. Vasuki and Diti convince Manasa
to regard Mahadev. Nevertheless, Manasa shows her hatred for Mahadev and
Parvati. Manasa attempts to take revenge on Rishi Halahal's offender. She insists
the people to stop worshiping the deities. Mahadev becomes impressed with his
devotee, Nilani for performing sadhana for him.
685. Parvati disguises as Bhilni to test Mahadev's loyalty for her. She remains upset
with Mahadev for not taking care of her. Nandi becomes glad on seeing Parvati in
Kailash. On Bhilni's request, Mahadev decides to stay with her. Mahadev praises
Bhilni for serving him with a delicious food and showing concern for him. The
asuras create destruction by killing innocent people. Manasa motivates the people to
fight against the asuras. Bhilni continues testing Mahadev.
686. Bhilni shows her hospitality to Mahadev. Mahadev praises her. He decides to
stay with Bhilni forever. Parvati becomes sad on witnessing Mahadev's concern for
Bhilni. She continues testing Mahadev. Saraswati and Lakshmi console Parvati.
They try to convince Parvati that Mahadev is compassionate towards his devotees.
Manasa shows her hatred for Mahadev. She rescues innocent people from the
asuras. Manasa stops the people from worshipping the deities. Bhilni insists
Mahadev to marry her.
687. Mahadev tries to make Bhilni realise that she is hindering his freedom. Parvati
suspects that Mahadev is aware of her plan. Manasa intends to protest against
Mahadev in Kailash. She misleads Mahadev's devotees for the same. Diti tries to
stop Manasa, but in vain. Indradev and Brihaspati condemn Manasa for
disrespecting Mahadev. Bhilni is anxious to know from Mahadev about her
marriage proposal. Mahadev fails to take a decision. He wants to protect Kailash
from Manasa.
688. Mahadev promises Bhilni that he will marry her, after returning from Kailash.
Later, he visits Kailash. Manasa gathers Mahadev's devotees in Kailash, to protest
against him. Kartikey and Nandi become furious at Manasa. However, Ganesh
handles Manasa, tactfully. He tries to clear Manasa's doubts regarding Mahadev.
Manasa disregards Ganesh. Parvati rebukes Manasa. Mahadev's devotees condemn
Manasa for misguiding them.
689. Manasa confronts Mahadev for not giving importance to her. Mahadev tries to
clear her misunderstandings. His devotees apologise to him for doubting him.
Brihaspati makes Indradev realise about Manasa's hatred for the deities. Manasa
wishes to be worshipped as a goddess. On Manasa's insistence, Mahadev allows her
to become a goddess. However, he wants Manasa to qualify in his examination for
the same. Parvati becomes upset with Mahadev on learning about his concern for
Bhilni.
690. Parvati is worried about Mahadev's relationship with Bhilni. Lakshmi consoles
Parvati. Manasa vows to qualify in Mahadev's test. Mahadev assures Bhilni that he
will marry her. Mahadev's devotee, Chandradhar, becomes glad on meeting
Manasa. Manasa tells him that she is Mahadev's daughter. She vows to distract
Chandradhar's devotion from Mahadev. Manasa strives to make Chandradhar her
devotee, but in vain. Chandradhar makes her realise about his faith in Mahadev.
691. Parvati loses her faith in Mahadev after he decides to marry Bhilni. Lord
Vishnu consoles Parvati. Parvati regrets testing Mahadev's loyalty towards her.
Lord Vishnu informs Ganesh and Kartikey that Parvati has disguised herself as
Bhilni, to test Mahadev. Manasa insists Chandradhar to become her devotee.
Parvati remains ignorant that Mahadev is aware of her intention of testing him.
Mahadev and Bhilni perform their marriage rituals. Mahadev vows to take care of
Bhilni.
692. Ganesh remains sad on missing Parvati in Kailash. Mahadev assures Bhilni of
staying with her forever. Manasa becomes outraged at Chandradhar after he
refuses to become her devotee. Out of anger, Manasa kills Chandradhar's sons.
Parvati discloses to Mahadev that she had disguised herself as Bhilni, to test him.
Mahadev makes Parvati realise that he was aware of her intention. Parvati becomes
assured of Mahadev's love for her. She apologises to Mahadev for testing him.
693. Mahadev advises Parvati to perform sadhana, to overcome her grief. He takes
care of her. Chandradhar and his wife become bereaved after Manasa kills their
sons. Manasa insists Chandradhar to become her devotee, else she will kill Lakshmi
Chandra. On Lord Brahma's advice, Ganesh vows to take care of Lakshmi
Chandra and Behula. Manasa objects to Chandradhar from getting Lakshmi
Chandra and Behula married. Kartikey promises to Mahadev that he will protect
Lakshmi Chandra and Behula from Manasa.
694. Lakshmi Chandra informs Behula about Manasa's atrocities against his
brothers. He alerts Behula about Manasa's intention against them. Behula consoles
Lakshmi Chandra. Diti and Vasuki forbid Manasa from attacking Lakshmi
Chandra. Mahadev becomes impressed with Chandradhar's devotion. Lakshmi
Chandra and Behula get married. Manasa intrudes into their mansion. She
challenges Behula that she will destroy Lakshmi Chandra. Manasa intends to make
Chandradhar, her devotee.
695. Behula strives to protect Lakshmi Chandra from Manasa. Mahadev condemns
Manasa for misusing her power. On Manasa's insistence, Behula tries to persuade
Chandradhar to become her devotee. However, Chandradhar refuses. Manasa
becomes outraged at Chandradhar. She attacks Lakshmi Chandra by injecting
poison in his body. Mahadev performs sadhana to pacify Manasa. He wishes to seek
Parvati's help regarding the same. Behula vows to renounce food and water, until
Lakshmi Chandra recovers.
696. Nandi and Kartikey become worried about Behula. Mahadev and Parvati
perform sadhana to pacify Manasa. Ganesh consoles Kartikey. Diti and Vasuki try
to persuade Manasa not to torture Chandradhar and Lakshmi Chandra, but in
vain. Manasa is adamant on making Chandradhar, her devotee. Behula worships
Mahadev to heal Lakshmi Chandra. Manasa tries to distract Behula's devotion for
Mahadev. She challenges Behula that Mahadev will not listen to her prayer. Behula
dances to make Mahadev aware of her grief.
697. Manasa makes fun of Behula. She insists Chandradhar to become her devotee.
On listening to the prayers of Chandradhar and Behula, Mahadev appears in front
of them. He becomes impressed with Chandradhar's devotion. Manasa boasts about
her power, after Chandradhar worships her. Later, she fails to remove the poison
from Lakshmi Chandra's body. Mahadev makes Manasa realise her misdeeds. He
tells Manasa that she will not be worshipped as a goddess.
698. Mahadev enlightens Manasa about devotion, and clears her
misunderstandings. Manasa regrets committing misdeeds against Mahadev and
Chandradhar. She apologises to them. On Mahadev's motivation, Manasa succeeds
in healing Lakshmi Chandra. Manasa apologises to Parvati for disrespecting her,
and decides to expiate for her sins. Mahadev and Parvati bless Manasa to be
worshipped as a goddess. Parvati regrets testing Mahadev's loyalty. Mahadev and
Parvati pay their gratitude to each other.
699. Mahadev helps Parvati in overcoming her grief. The shivgans and the rishis
felicitate Mahadev and Parvati in Kailash. Pururava defeats Indradev in a fight. He
challenges Indradev that he will acquire his throne. Lord Brahma rebukes
Saraswati for praising Pururava. Saraswati becomes sad with Lord Brahma. She
decides to lead a reclusive life. Mahadev and Lord Vishnu condemn Lord Brahma
for cursing Saraswati. Parvati and Mahadev become worried about Saraswati.
700. A Maharaja, Durdumb, intends to mislead the citizens of his kingdom. He
punishes his Mahamantri, Sumukh, and his son for protesting against him.
Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Acharya Gyan Murti. He condemns Acharya
Gyan Murti for disrespecting Saraswati. Acharya Gyan Murti supports Durdumb
in torturing innocent people. Ganesh and Kartikey decide to take action against
Durdumb and Acharya Gyan Murti, but Mahadev stops them. Mahadev decides to
pacify Saraswati.
701. Mahadev and Parvati decide to take care of Saraswati. They hide their identity,
and visit Durdumb's kingdom to fight against the anti-social elements. Acharya
Gyan Murti intends to rule in Durdumb's kingdom. Sumukh condemns Acharya
Gyan Murti for imparting the fake education to the illiterate people. Mahadev
rescues few children from Durdumb's soldiers. He motivates the public to fight
against Durdumb. Durdumb becomes furious on learning the same. Lord Brahma
regrets cursing Saraswati.
702. Mahadev and Parvati want to protect the citizens of Durdumb's kingdom.
Gangey and Uma's parents pay their gratitude to Mahatap (Mahadev) and Gayatri
(Parvati) for rescuing them from Durdumb's soldiers. They show their hospitality
towards Mahatap and Gayatri, and inform them about Durdumb's atrocities
against the citizens. Acharya Gyan Murti supports Durdumb in misleading the
innocent people. Mahadev asks Ganesh and Kartikey to take care of Saraswati. He
learns about Acharya Gyan Murti's misdeeds.
703. Gyan Murti intends to proscribe education, and wants to punish the
intellectuals. Mahatap (Mahadev) motivates Taranath and the acharyas to fight
against Gyan Murti and Durdumb. Gayatri (Parvati) assists Shilavanti in designing
handicraft items. Durdumb provokes Gyan Murti to mislead the women. Mahatap
imparts education to the people. Gyan Murti decides to punish him for disregarding
his decree. Mahatap and Gayatri learn about Durdumb's intention.
704. Mahatap (Mahadev) enlightens his students about Saraswati. They sing
Saraswati Vandana to pacify Saraswati. Gyan Murti accuses Mahatap of violating
his decree. He decides to give a death sentence to Mahatap for educating the people.
Mahatap challenges Gyan Murti to shastrartha. He vows to open a gurukul for his
students. Gayatri (Parvati) motivates the women to fight against Durdumb's
misdeeds. Mahatap condemns Gyan Murti for disrespecting Saraswati.
705. Durdumb insists Gayatri (Parvati) to establish a relationship with him. Gayatri
condemns Durdumb for humiliating women. She motivates the women to fight
against Durdumb. Durdumb orders Gyan Murti to give the punishment of 'Jal
Samadhi' to Mahatap (Mahadev). He intends to win Gayatri's love. Mahatap
participates in shastrartha. He defeats Gyan Murti in the same. Gyan Murti
declares in front of Mahatap that Durdumb is the most powerful king. Mahatap
tests Durdumb's power.
706. Gyan Murti declares that he has defeated Mahatap in shastrartha, and wants
to punish him. Durdumb announces that Mahatap is the winner. He gives the
punishment of 'Jal Samadhi' to Gyan Murti. Gyan Murti attempts to attack
Durdumb with the help of the asuras. He wants to take revenge on Durdumb for
ruining his daughter's life. On Mahatap's request, Durdumb forgives Gyan Murti.
Mahatap asks Gyan Murti to expiate for his sin. Gyan Murti apologises to Mahatap,
and regrets disrespecting Saraswati.
707. Gyan Murti expiates for disregarding Saraswati. On Mahatap's advice, he
worships Saraswati. Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma pacify Saraswati. Saraswati
appears in front of Mahatap and Gyan Murti on listening to their prayer. She
blesses Gyan Murti, and pays her gratitude to Mahatap. The women protest against
Durdumb's soldiers when they try to apprehend Gayatri. Durdumb vents his anger
on learning the same. He orders his soldiers to attack the women, and intends to
bring Gayatri to his palace.
708. Durdumb becomes adamant on apprehending Gayatri. On Durdumb's order,
his soldiers and the asuras try to attack the women. The women fight against them,
and pray to Adi Shakti to protect them. Gayatri (Parvati) kills the asuras. She
decides to give death sentence to Durdumb for torturing the women. Durdumb
apologises to Gayatri, and strives to escape from her. On Mahadev's request,
Parvati forgives Durdumb. They make Durdumb realise his misdeeds, and ask him
to expiate for his sin.
709. The women forgive Durdumb for his misdeeds. Durdumb apologises to
Mahadev for committing sin, and decides to expiate. He gives up his crown, and
wants to lead a reclusive life. Mahadev motivates Durdumb to perform the right
duties. Durdumb regrets torturing Sumukh. He appoints Sumukh as the new King.
Mahadev blesses Sumukh. Taranath and Shilavanti pay their gratitude to Mahadev
and Parvati. Mahadev predicts to Parvati about Shivansh's reincarnation.
710. The deities become disturbed on learning about Shivansh's reincarnation.
Indradev plans to stop Shivansh's rebirth, but Brihaspati stops him. Andhaka pays
his gratitude to Mahadev, in front of the asuras. Asur Raj confronts Andhaka for
praising Mahadev. He decides to perform sadhana to impress Lord Brahma.
Kartikey forbids Andhaka from entering Kailash. He informs Mahadev that
Andhaka has intruded into Kailash to take revenge on them for killing his son, Adi.
711. Andhaka apologises to Mahadev and Parvati on behalf of Adi's misdeeds.
Kartikey forbids Andhaka from staying in Kailash. However, on Andhaka's
request, Mahadev and Parvati allow him to reside in Kailash. Indradev intends to
stop Shivansh's rebirth. He urges Natyacharya to learn tandava from Mahadev.
Parvati becomes compassionate towards Andhaka. Brihaspati informs Indradev
about Andhaka's visit to Kailash. Ganesh and Kartikey keep an eye on Andhaka,
while he worships Mahadev.
712. Andhaka endeavours to impress Mahadev. Natyacharya performs sadhana to
impress Mahadev. Lord Vishnu becomes suspicious of Natyacharya's intention. On
his advice, Parvati tries to stop Mahadev from teaching tandava to Natyacharya.
However, Mahadev continues teaching tandava to Natyacharya. Natyacharya
thanks Mahadev for bestowing him with a boon. Mahadev enlightens Natyacharya
about tandava.
713. Natyacharya learns tandava from Mahadev. Parvati becomes worried about its
consequences. Lord Vishnu asks Parvati to stop Mahadev from teaching tandava to
Natyacharya. Narad enlightens the deities about Mahadev's tandava. Parvati dances
with Mahadev, while he performs tandava. Later, Shivansh is born. Mahadev
names the baby, Lohitang. On Andhaka's request, Prithvi Devi and Mahadev bless
him with Lohitang. Indradev urges Mahadev to allow him to take care of Lohitang.
714. Mahadev forbids Indradev from taking care of Lohitang. He asks Andhaka to
look after Lohitang's nourishment. Mahadev blesses Natyacharya for learning
tandava from him. He condemns the asuras for misusing their boon. The asuras
vent their anger on Andhaka for accepting Lohitang as his son. Indradev and
Kartikey become upset with Mahadev for supporting Andhaka. They suspect
Andhaka's intention. Mahadev makes the rishis realise their misdeed against
Narayan.
715. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Bali and Vamana. Lord Vishnu decides to
lead his life in yoga nidra, for some time. Lord Brahma becomes worried about its
consequences. The asuras protest against Andhaka for supporting the deities. They
decide to leave Patal Lok. Andhaka manages to pacify the asuras. On his request,
Prithvi Devi blesses Lohitang. Andhaka intends to rebuild his hostility towards
Mahadev, on being provoked by his wife. Mahadev becomes upset with Andhaka's
intention.
716. Andhaka intends to mislead Lohitang to take revenge on Mahadev. Mahadev
and Parvati become upset on learning the same. Lord Vishnu urges Lakshmi to take
care of the universe. Andhaka becomes impressed with Lohitang for qualifying in
his test. Mahadev makes Parvati realise about his concern for Manasa, Jalandhar
and Andhaka. Andhaka provides strenuous training to Lohitang, to make him
strong. Lohitang attacks an asur for disrespecting Andhaka.
717. Indradev and Brihaspati become worried after Lord Vishnu leads his life in
yoga nidra. Parvati urges the deities not to be hostile towards the asuras. On
Parvati's request, Mahadev decides to visit Patal Lok. Andhaka continues training
Lohitang, with an intention of destroying Mahadev. He becomes confident of
Lohitang's power. Mahadev criticises Andhaka for misleading Lohitang. He warns
Andhaka not to commit sin. However, Andhaka disrespects Mahadev.
718. Mahadev informs Parvati, Indradev and Brihaspati that Andhaka is
misleading Lohitang. He predicts about its evil consequences. Andhaka feels proud
of Lohitang for qualifying in his test. He provokes Lohitang to establish enmity
against Mahadev. Andhaka appoints Lohitang as the King of his kingdom. Indradev
wishes to organise a yagya, with an intention of fighting against the asuras.
Mahadev stops Indradev from doing so. He enlightens Parvati about the impact of
yagya.
719. Ganesh wants to establish a peaceful relationship between the deities and the
asuras. Mahadev blesses Ganesh. Vishwakarma refuses to perform yagya for
Mahadev's sake. Indradev is adamant on performing the yagya. Andhaka misguides
Lohitang to misuse the power of his boon. He provokes an asura, Nikas, to attack
the deities. On Andhaka's advice, Nikas agrees to perform sadhana for Lord
Brahma. Kartikey decides to protect the deities from the asuras.
720. Kartikey vows to protect the deities from the asuras. On Ganesh's advice,
Kartikey seeks Mahadev's permission to support the deities in performing yagya.
Mahadev allows Kartikey to perform his duties, and alerts him about the
consequences of the yagya. He becomes sad as Kartikey criticises him for supporting
Andhaka. Mahadev and Parvati bless Kartikey to accomplish his mission. Lohitang
vents his anger on recalling Mahadev. Ganesh and Parvati wish for Lohitang's
wellbeing.
721. Parvati informs Prithvi Devi that Andhaka is misleading Lohitang, with an
intention of attacking Mahadev. Prithvi Devi criticises Andhaka. On Parvati's
request, Prithvi Devi assures her of taking care of Lohitang. She showers Lohitang
with compassion, and enlightens him about the greatness of Mahadev. Lohitang
feels relieved on meeting Prithvi Devi. He wishes to meet Mahadev. Andhaka insists
Lohitang to focus on his training. Lohitang is unable to concentrate as he recalls
Prithvi Devi.
722. Mahadev enlightens Parvati about his devotee, Jeevak, who turned into a
demon for killing a holy man, Brihath. Jeevak converts greedy people into demons
to strengthen the devil community. Lohitang experiences a serene environment in
Asur Lok, and wants to stay away from Andhaka. However, Andhaka provokes him
to establish hostility towards Mahadev. He enlightens Lohitang about Adi, and
wants to get him trained under Dev Kampan. Mahadev condemns the demons.
723. Adi's mother provokes Lohitang to take revenge on Mahadev. Lohitang vents
his anger on Mahadev, on being misguided by Andhaka. Mahadev manages to
pacify Lohitang. A rishi becomes worried as Jeevak (Pishach) converts his disciples
into demons. Mahadev makes Jeevak (Pishach) realise his misdeeds. He gives
redemption to Jeevak (Pishach) and a few demons. They apologise to Mahadev for
committing sins. Prithvi Devi enlightens Lohitang about Mahadev's concern for
him.
724. Few disciples of Jeevak pay their gratitude to Mahadev for his greatness.
Narad informs Kartikey about Prithvi Devi's concern for Lohitang. On Kartikey's
request, Narad enlightens Lohitang about music. He teaches music to Lohitang, and
helps him in overcoming his frustration. Lohitang feels obliged on receiving a veena
from Narad. Dev Kampan becomes furious at Andhaka as Lohitang refuses to
become his disciple. Andhaka vows to mislead Lohitang for the welfare of the
asuras.
725. Lord Brahma and Mahadev condemn the asuras for misusing their powers.
Indradev and Brihaspati perform yagya for the sake of the deities. Andhaka decides
to ruin the yagya. Lohitang suspects Andhaka's intention. Mahadev recalls a few
incidents that the Shivansh had experienced. Kartikey fights against the asuras
when they try to attack the deities. Lakshmi and Parvati become furious at
Andhaka for misbehaving with them. Lakshmi curses Andhaka as he intends to take
her to Patal Lok.
726. Lakshmi rebukes Andhaka for disrespecting Parvati. Andhaka accuses Parvati
and Mahadev of doing injustice to him and Adi. Parvati tries to make Andhaka
realise his misdeeds. Andhaka orders Parvati and Lakshmi to accompany him to
Patal Lok. Parvati fights against Andhaka when he tries to attack her. Mahadev
becomes outraged at Andhaka. He asks him to expiate for his sin. However,
Andhaka disrespects Mahadev. Out of anger, Mahadev attacks Andhaka with his
trishul.
727. Mahadev becomes distressed after attacking Andhaka. He shares his feelings
with Parvati. Andhaka expresses his anguishes against Mahadev. He provokes
Lohitang to take revenge on Mahadev. Andhaka passes away. On being misguided
by Andhaka, Lohitang vows to destroy Mahadev. Parvati urges Mahadev to take
care of Lohitang. However, Mahadev suspects Lohitang's intention. Lohitang vents
his anger on Mahadev for killing Andhaka. Prithvi Devi tries to pacify Lohitang,
but in vain.
728. Lohitang expresses his hatred for Mahadev. He vows to fight against Mahadev
for assassinating Andhaka. Prithvi Devi becomes sad on learning about Lohitang's
frustration. She criticises Andhaka for misguiding Lohitang. Mahadev comforts
Prithvi Devi. Lohitang trains under Dev Kampan, and wants to become his disciple.
Dev Kampan stops Lohitang from performing incessant sadhana. Nevertheless,
Lohitang engrosses himself in performing sadhana. Dev Kampan becomes worried
on witnessing Lohitang’s sufferings.
729. Indradev and Brihaspati succeed in acquiring arthashastra by performing
yagya. They want to protect the deities from the asuras. However, Mahadev
condemns the deities for organising the yagya. Indradev pays his gratitude to
Kartikey for supporting him. Lohitang becomes powerful after completing his
training under Dev Kampan. Mahadev and Parvati are worried about Lohitang.
Dev Kampan feels proud of Lohitang. A few asuras fight against Lohitang. On Dev
Kampan's motivation, Lohitang destroys them.
730. Prithvi Devi urges Lohitang to respect Mahadev. However, Lohitang is
adamant on taking revenge on Mahadev. He expresses his hatred for Mahadev and
Parvati. The asuras felicitate Lohitang. Lohitang provokes the asuras to fight
against Mahadev and the deities. He announces that he will not accept the post of
Asur Raj, until he destroys Mahadev. Mahadev criticises Andhaka for misleading
Lohitang. He believes that Lohitang will realise his mistake.
731. Parvati and Mahadev condemn the asuras for misusing their powers. Lohitang
intends to strengthen the asuras community. Tuhund becomes powerful after Lord
Brahma blesses him with a boon. He prepares to attack the deities. The deities
become worried on learning the same. Dev Kampan enlightens Lohitang about
Tuhund. Parvati and Ganesh welcome Kartikey back to Kailash. Kartikey regrets
not obeying Mahadev's advice. Mahadev consoles him. Lohitang defeats Tuhund in
a war.
732. Ganesh tries to comfort Kartikey. Tuhund boasts about his powers in front of
Lohitang. Lohitang attacks Tuhund, and demonstrates his powers. He asks Tuhund
to support him in attacking the deities. However, Tuhund refuses on believing that
Lohitang wants to use him for his own benefits. Kartikey expiates for not obeying
Mahadev's advice. Mahadev helps him in overcoming his frustration. Lohitang
appoints Tuhund as the King of Swarg Lok.
733. Mahadev discusses about Ganesh with Parvati. On being provoked by
Lohitang, Tuhund agrees to support him in fighting against the deities. He thanks
Lohitang for appointing him as the King of Swarg Lok. Mahadev forbids Indradev
from using the power of arthashastra against the asuras. Brihaspati apologises to
Mahadev for supporting Indradev. Lohitang intends to utilise Bhandasur's power.
Prithvi Devi stops Lohitang from fighting against the deities. Ganesh vows to stop
Bhandasur from committing sin.
734. Kartikey seeks Mahadev's blessings before leaving for the war. He asks Ganesh
to take care of Kailash. On being provoked by Lohitang, Bhandasur agrees to fight
against the deities. Indradev confronts Brihaspati for supporting Mahadev.
Mahadev enlightens Parvati about Bhandasur. Lohitang motivates the asuras to
fight against the deities. Kartikey fights against the asuras. Brihaspati warns
Lohitang to stop the war. He urges Indradev not to use the power of arthashastra
against the asuras.
735. Kartikey accepts Lohitang's challenge, and fights against him. Mahadev
predicts the consequences of the war. He criticises Andhaka for misguiding
Lohitang. Mahadev assures Parvati that Lohitang will expiate for his sin. Ganesh
becomes emotional on recalling a past incident that he had experienced with
Bhandasur. He recalls about Bhandasur's misdeeds against the shivgans. Ganesh
realises his mistake that he had committed in the past, unintentionally.
736. Mahadev sympathises with Prithvi Devi. Tuhund attacks the deities. The deities
use their powers on Tuhund, but in vain. Tuhund and Indradev challenge each
other. Kartikey fights against Lohitang. Bhandasur attempts to intrude into
Kailash. Ganesh forbids him from creating destruction. Indradev prepares to use
the power of arthashastra against Tuhund. However, Brihaspati stops him. Parvati
becomes furious at Bhandasur for disrespecting her and Nandi. She punishes
Bhandasur.
737. The rishis pray to Parvati on seeing her furious, and manage to pacify her. On
Kartikey's advice, Indradev does not use the power of arthashastra against the
asuras. He surrenders to Tuhund. Ganesh makes Bhandasur realise his mistakes.
He offers redemption to Bhandasur. The rishis and the shivgans pay their gratitude
to Ganesh. Indradev criticises Lohitang for conspiring against Mahadev. Tuhund
prepares to kill Indradev. Mahadev destroys Tuhund for misusing his power.
738. Lohitang yells at Mahadev for destroying Tuhund. He challenges Mahadev to a
fight. Mahadev condemns Lohitang for misguiding Tuhund and the asuras. Out of
anger, Lohitang tries to attack Mahadev, but in vain. Mahadev offers a chance to
Lohitang, to expiate for his sin. Indradev pays his gratitude to Mahadev for
protecting him. Lohitang decides to lead a reclusive life. Indradev plans to attack
Lohitang. Lohitang remains frustrated on recalling a few past incidents.
739. Ganesh condemns Lohitang for not realising his mistake. Mahadev predicts
that Lohitang will expiate for his sin. Dev Kampan shows his concern for Lohitang
on seeing him distressed. Lohitang realises Mahadev's powers. He repents on being
defeated by him, in the war. Lohitang is sad on not being able to get justice for the
asuras and Andhak Shankhchur rescues Lohitang when Indradev's army attempt to
kill him. He becomes compassionate towards Lohitang. Mahadev enlightens Ganesh
about Shankhchur.
740. Mahadev enlightens Ganesh that Shankhchur was Sridhama in his previous
birth. Indradev rebukes his soldier for failing to kill Lohitang. Shankhchur takes
care of Lohitang as he falls sick. Prithvi Devi requests Mahadev to show his concern
for Lohitang. On Mahadev's motivation, Narad heals Lohitang. Narad enlightens
Shankhchur that Lohitang is a shivansh. Lohitang pays his gratitude to
Shankhchur. Shankhchur tells Lohitang that he will not help him in fighting against
Mahadev.
741. Mahadev discusses about Lohitang with Narad and Parvati. Indradev intends
to conspire against Shankhchur and Lohitang. Brihaspati becomes shocked on
learning the same. Indradev interrupts Shankhchur, while he performs sadhana. He
criticises Andhaka and tries to misguide Shankhchur about Lohitang. Shankhchur
becomes annoyed with Indradev. Lohitang vents his anger on Mahadev, and is
eager to attack him. Mahadev offers him a chance to ameliorate his mistake.
742. Mahadev and Parvati condemn Indradev for misleading Shankhchur. On being
provoked by Indradev, Shankhchur suspects Lohitang's intention against Tulsi.
Lohitang makes Shankhchur realise about Tulsi's loyalty towards him. He alerts
Shankhchur about Indradev's conspiracy against them. Lohitang proves to
Shankhchur and Tulsi that he is a trustworthy person. Parvati enlightens the rishis
about Anusuiya Devi. Prithvi Devi blesses Lohitang, and enlightens him about
Tridev.
743. The rishis pay their gratitude to Mahadev. Shankhchur apologises to Lohitang
for misunderstanding him. Lohitang and Shankhchur plan to attack Indradev.
Mahadev refuses to save Indradev from them. He criticises Indradev for
disrespecting Tulsi. Indradev urges Mahadev to forgive him. Lohitang becomes
shocked on learning about Shankhchur and Tulsi's devotion in Lord Vishnu. He
intends to conspire against Tridev. Mahadev decides to help Lohitang in
overcoming the obstacles in his path.
744. Lohitang is eager to attack Mahadev. He vents his frustration in front of Dev
Kampan on recalling Mahadev. On Lohitang's insistence, Dev Kampan enlightens
him about Lord Vishnu, Lord Brahma and Mahadev. Lohitang refuses to believe in
Tridev's powers, and is adamant on conspiring against them. Dev Kampan advises
Lohitang to meet Rishi Dadhichi's son, Pippalada. Lakshmi assures Mahadev of her
support. Mahadev asks Pippalada to enlighten Lohitang about him.
745. Pippalada reminds Mahadev of a past incident that Rishi Dadhichi had
experienced. He praises Rishi Dadhichi for renouncing his life for the sake of the
universe. Mahadev motivates Pippalada to guide Lohitang. Lohitang creates
nuisance in Rishi Dadhichi's ashram. He is eager to meet Pippalada. Kartikey
becomes upset with Mahadev for being compassionate towards Lohitang. Pippalada
welcomes Lohitang. He enlightens Lohitang about Mahadev. Later, Lohitang
challenges Pippalada.
746. Pippalada continues enlightening Lohitang about Mahadev. He worships the
shivling. Indradev condemns Lohitang, and becomes assured of his conspiracy
against Mahadev and Lord Vishnu. He suspects that Lohitang will seek a demon's
support in destroying Lord Vishnu. Pippalada enlightens Lohitang about the
powers of Prakash Punj. Lohitang becomes eager to learn about Jyotirlinga from
Pippalada. Mahadev tries to clear Lord Brahma's doubt regarding Lohitang.
747. Pippalada enlightens Lohitang about Ravana and Jyotirlinga. Lohitang
pretends to regard Mahadev in front of Pippalada. He intends to destroy
Jyotirlinga. Ganesh discusses about Lohitang with Mahadev. Mahadev tries to clear
Ganesh's doubts regarding Lohitang. Shankhchur prepares to attack Indradev, and
wants to conquer Swarg Lok. Lohitang insists Pippalada to narrate a few stories of
Jyotirlinga to him. Mahadev predicts about an upcoming war, and its consequences.
748. Parvati is worried about Lohitang's intention. Mahadev consoles her.
Shankhchur becomes shocked on learning that Indradev is intending to attack
Nigas. Dev Kampan berates Lohitang for disrespecting Pippalada. Lohitang vows to
get justice for Andhaka. He announces in front of Dev Kampan that he will take
revenge on Mahadev. Indradev boasts about his power. On Lohitang's insistence,
Pippalada enlightens him about Somnath and Chandrama. Lohitang praises
Mahadev, in front of Pippalada.
749. Parvati remains dejected on thinking about Lohitang's misdeed. Mahadev
predicts that Lohitang will try to attack him. He sympathises with Parvati. Lohitang
tells Dev Kampan that Indradev intended to conspire against him and Shankhchur.
Indradev is eager to destroy Nigas. Pippalada enlightens Lohitang about
Mallikarjuna Jyotirlinga and Kartikey. Lohitang badmouths about Mahadev in
front of Pippalada. Dev Kampan scolds Lohitang for misbehaving with Pippalada.
750. Pippalada continues enlightening Lohitang about Mallikarjuna Jyotirlinga and
Kartikey. Lohitang expresses his hatred for Kartikey. Dev Kampan becomes upset
on learning about Lohitang's intention against Parvati. Pippalada strives to clear
Lohitang's doubts about Mahadev. Dev Kampan stops Lohitang from attacking
Pippalada. He apologises to Pippalada on behalf of Lohitang. Pippalada enlightens
Lohitang about Nandi and Mahakaleshwar Jyotirlinga. Lohitang vows to torture
Mahadev.
751. Dev Kampan condemns Pippalada for hurting Lohitang's sentiments.
Pippalada predicts that Lohitang will suffer for his misdeeds. Mahadev, Parvati
and Kartikey praise Nandi for showing his hospitality to them. Dev Kampan
consoles Lohitang. Lohitang pays his gratitude to him. He vents his frustration on
recalling Mahadev. Mahadev helps Pippalada in overcoming his grief. Brihaspati
stops Indradev from killing Nigas. Dev Kampan informs Lohitang that Indradev
wants to attack Nigas.
752. Lohitang tries to prove his powers to Pippalada. He intends to create havoc.
Pippalada strives to help Lohitang in taming his evil side. Brihaspati informs
Mahadev that Indradev wants to attack Nigas. Pippalada enlightens Lohitang about
Lord Vishnu's relationship with Mahadev and Ram. Later, he tells Lohitang about
the establishment of Rameshwaram Mahadev. Pippalada becomes upset on learning
about Lohitang's intention. Parvati praises Mahadev, and assures him of her
support.
753. Lohitang and Dev Kampan discuss about Lord Vishnu and Mahadev.
Brihaspati endeavours to protect Indradev from Nigas. On the contrary, Nigas is
eager to learn about Indradev's plan. Pippalada enlightens Lohitang about
Ghushmeshswar Jyotirlinga. He perceives that Lohitang is not Mahadev's devotee.
Lohitang badmouths about Mahadev. On Lohitang's insistence, Pippalada agrees to
elucidate him about Tridev and Omkareshwar.
754. Mahadev predicts about Lohitang's future. Pippalada illustrates about the
importance of Omkareshwar to Lohitang. Later, he enlightens Lohitang about
Vindhya's relationship with Mahadev. Pippalada tries to make Lohitang realise
about Mahadev's supremacy. He narrates a few incidents to Lohitang that Vindhya
had experienced with Mahadev. Pippalada tries to persuade Lohitang that Vindhya
renounces his ego on learning about Mahadev's power.
755. Vindhya apologises to Mahadev for being deviated from the right path, and
expiates for his misdeed. On listening to Vindhya's prayer, Mahadev offers him
redemption. He elucidates Vindhya about the importance of Tridev, Omkareshwar
and Amleshwar. Lohitang refuses to believe in Tridev's supremacy. Later,
Pippalada educates him about the significance of Om and Tridev. Lohitang chants
Om following Pippalada's instruction, but fails to understand its purpose due to
lack of his concentration.
756. Lohitang fears to lead a reclusive life, however, he feels relieved on being
comforted by Prithvi Devi. Prithvi Devi convinces Lohitang that Omkareshwar's
power is helping him to stay on the right path. Indradev tries to provoke Nigas to
support him in fighting against Lohitang, but fails in his attempt. Nigas perceives
Lohitang's ill intention, but does not want to harm the shivansh's community.
Lohitang’s curiosity makes him ask Pippalada to enlighten him about Ganga's
relationship with Mahadev.
757. Pippalada informs Lohitang that Mahadev rescued Rishi Gautam and asked
him to worship Ganga. Dev Kampan becomes enraged at Lohitang for disobeying
Pippalada. Pippalada informs Dev Kampan that the chants of Om are taking
Lohitang closer to Mahadev. Kartikey informs Parvati that Indradev will be
attacking Nigas. Nigas refuses to support Indradev. Rishi Brihaspati tries to make
Indradev realise his mistake and informs him that he has to suffer the consequences
of his misdeed.
758. Narad informs Mahadev that he wants Indradev to win, despite his
unjustifiable attack on Nigas. Indradev asks Nigas to accept his coalition. Later,
Shankhchur warns Indradev not to attack Nigas, if he wants to keep himself
secured. Lohitang enquires Pippalada about the jyotirling, which was established by
a demon. Pippalada informs Lohitang that a giantess, Daruka, worshipped Parvati
for a boon. He narrates the story of Kedarnath to Lohitang, and tells him that Nar
and Narayan worshipped Mahadev.
759. Dev Kampan informs Lohitang that the devotees of Mahadev and Lord Vishnu
have hidden about the curse that Lord Vishnu had accepted from Rishi Kashyap.
He informs Lohitang about Narsimha's fight with Sarveshwar. Rishi Brihaspati
informs Indradev that Lohitang sent Shankhchur to help Nigas. Lohitang becomes
delighted on learning that Nigas can swallow Lord Vishnu. Parvati informs
Mahadev that she will destroy Nigas, if he does not stop him from swallowing Lord
Vishnu.
760. Pippalada informs Lohitang that he will not narrate the stories of the
remaining two jyotirlings, if he leaves the gurukul. As he has to stay in Pippalada's
gurukul to learn about the jyotirlings, Lohitang asks Dev Kampan to take his
proposal to Nigas. Dev Kampan agrees to do the same. Pippalada narrates the story
of Bhimasur to Lohitang. He tells Lohitang that Bhimasur worshipped Lord
Brahma for a boon. Later, Pippalada informs Lohitang that Bhimasur attacked
Kamrupeshwar, and imprisoned him.
761. Pippalada informs Lohitang that Mahadev slaughtered Bhimasur after making
him realise his mistake. He tells Lohitang that on Kamrupeshwar's request,
Mahadev established Bhimashankar. Later, Lohitang informs Pippalada that he
will leave his gurukul after listening to the remaining story. Nigas informs Dev
Kampan that Mahadev has protected him and his state from Indradev's immorality.
Dev Kampan informs Nigas about Lohitang's proposal. Nigas refuses Lohitang's
proposal.
762. Pippalada informs Lohitang that Mahadev established jyotirling in
Manikarnika. Lohitang thanks Pippalada for narrating him the stories of jyotirling.
Later, Pippalada informs Lohitang about the upling of jyotirlings. Lohitang informs
Pippalada that he has given him gurudakshina by sparing his life. Lohitang informs
Dev Kampan that he has acquired knowledge about the jyotirlings. Dev Kampan
informs Lohitang that Nigas has refused his proposal. Lohitang informs Dev
Kampan that he will convince Nigas to help him.
763. Lohitang informs Dev Kampan about his plan of making Mahadev emaciated.
He informs Dev Kampan that he will divert Mahadev's attention from Lord Vishnu
with the help of Shankhchur. Later, Lohitang lies to Nigas that he wants to establish
Mahadev's supremacy. He asks Nigas to swallow Lord Vishnu using the power of
his boon. Nigas agrees to swallow Lord Vishnu. Indradev becomes shattered on
learning that Nigas has agreed to help Lohitang. He informs Rishi Brihaspati that
he wants to stop the disaster.
764. Lohitang asks Shankhchur to attack Indradev. He informs Shankhchur that
Nigas has agreed to swallow Lord Vishnu. Goddess Laxmi informs Mahadev that
she will stop Nigas from swallowing Lord Vishnu. Lohitang informs Dev Kampan
about his plan against Mahadev. Indradev informs Nigas about Lohitang's intention
of destroying Mahadev. He tells Nigas that Lohitang is taking advantage of his
powers, but he refuses to believe him. Mahadev tries to calm Kartikey.
765. Mahadev informs Ganesh about his role in the battle between Indradev and
Shankhchur. Parvati informs Mahadev about Lohitang's plan against Lord Vishnu.
Later, Indradev informs Shankhchur that he will surrender to him, if he kills Nigas.
Shankhchur informs Indradev that he will have to follow his orders, if he wins the
battle. Saptarishi Bhrigu informs Mahadev that Lohitang is planning to attack him.
766. Mahadev, Lord Brahma and Parvati try to calm Goddess Laxmi. Shankhchur
attacks Indradev. Lohitang informs his mother about his plan of destroying
Mahadev. Indradev requests Mahadev to protect him from Shankhchur. Mahadev
tries to make Lohitang realise his mistake. Meanwhile, Nigas swallows Lord Vishnu.
767. Lohitang informs Indradev that Nigas has swallowed Lord Vishnu. He accuses
Mahadev of ruining his life, and vows to destroy him. Kartikey becomes furious at
Lohitang for insulting Mahadev. Nigas informs Mahadev that he has accomplished
his duties as his devotee. Parvati tries to calm Kartikey. She informs Kartikey that
Mahadev is fulfilling Lord Vishnu's responsibilities, in his absence.
768. Lohitang is delighted as Indradev failed to conspire against him and
Shankhchur. Under Brihaspati's guidance, Indradev surrenders before the asuras,
and relinquishes Swarg Lok to Lohitang. Later, Lohitang appoints Shankhchur as
the King of Swarg Lok, and felicitates him. Parvati enlightens the deities about
Mahadev's duties, in the absence of Lord Vishnu. She condemns Lohitang for
creating destruction. Nigas expiates for hurting Mahadev's sentiments, and
apologises to him for his misdeed.
769. Lohitang urges Shankhchur to get justice for the asuras. On his motivation,
Shankhchur decides to undertake the responsibilities of Swarg Lok. Dev Kampan
and Tulsi felicitate Shankhchur when he occupies the throne of Swarg Lok.
Lohitang is glad on seizing the deities' powers. Narad criticises Lohitang for
misusing his powers. He makes Lohitang realise about Mahadev's compassion for
him. Parvati becomes furious at Lohitang for his misdeed. Lohitang decides to
create destruction in Kashi.
770. Parvati alerts Ganesh and Kartikey about Lohitang's intention against
Mahadev. An infuriated Lohitang is adamant on destroying Kashi. He apologises to
Tulsi for hurting her sentiments, and vows to take care of Shankhchur. The rishis
pay their gratitude to Mahadev. Shankhchur formulates new rules and regulations
in Swarg Lok, and orders the deities to follow his instructions. Indradev protests
against Shankhchur. Kartikey decides to fight against Lohitang.
771. Saraswati, Lakshmi and Parvati protest against Lohitang for creating
destruction in Kashi. Lord Brahma becomes elated on learning the same. Kartikey
fights against Lohitang for the welfare of Kashi. Ganesh protects the citizens of
Kashi from Lohitang. Mahadev is engrossed in performing sadhana for Lord
Vishnu's sake. Atri and Anusuya's son, Dattatreya, appears in front of Tridevi on
listening to their prayer. The rishis and Narad pay their gratitude to Dattatreya.
772. The deities become elated after Dattatreya appears in front of them. Narad
mesmerises Dattatreya with his devotional activities. Mahadev blesses Dattatreya to
fulfill his responsibilities for the sake of the universe. He appears in front of the
deities on Dattatreya's request. Kartikey and Ganesh fight against Lohitang to
protect Kashi. Dev Kampan strives to stop Lohitang from creating destruction.
Mahadev tries to show the right path to Lohitang. Nevertheless, Lohitang vows to
destroy him.
773. Lord Brahma makes Kartikey aware of Lohitang's intention against
Jyotirlinga and Mahadev. Nigas expiates for his sin by worshipping the shivling.
Indradev feels relieved on meeting Pushpadant. Lohitang's resentment against
Mahadev makes Pippalada disappointed. Pippalada tries to make Lohitang realise
his mistake, and elucidates him about Dattatreya's powers. Mahadev is worried
about Lohitang's annoyance against him, and witnesses his sufferings.
774. Prithvi Devi strives to protect Lohitang from devastation, and tries to make
him realise his mistake. Nevertheless, Lohitang is adamant on destroying Mahadev,
to get justice for Andhaka. Pushpadant and Indradev plan to kill Shankhchur.
Shankhchur supports Lohitang in fighting against Mahadev. Mahadev predicts a
few incidents. Lohitang protects Shankhchur when Indradev attempts to assassinate
him. Later, he attacks Indradev, but fails to kill him.
775. Nigas' expiation for his sin compels him to apologise to Mahadev. However,
Mahadev assures Nigas that he is innocent. For the welfare of Lord Vishnu, Nigas
decides to sacrifice his life. On his insistence, Mahadev offers redemption to him.
The deities become delighted after Lord Vishnu appears in front of them. Mahadev
condemns Indradev for his misdeed. The deities protest against Shankhchur for
ruling over Swarg Lok. Lord Vishnu wants Shankhchur to surrender.
776. Dattatreya pays his gratitude to Tridev. Mahadev blesses him. Dev Kampan
alerts Shankhchur and Lohitang to be careful of the deities. Lord Vishnu and
Lakshmi are delighted on meeting each other after a long time. On being misguided
by Lohitang, Shankhchur refuses to surrender in front of the deities. He vows to
attack Mahadev, and wants to conquer Kailash. Kartikey declares that he will fight
against Shankhchur for hindering the freedom of the deities. He seeks Mahadev's
blessings.
777. Mahadev predicts Lohitang and Shankhchur's future. Tulsi is disappointed
with Shankhchur's decision. On her request, Lohitang assures her that he will stop
Shankhchur from fighting against Mahadev. The battle starts between the deities
and the asuras. Ganesh, Kartikey and the shivgans succeed in defeating
Shankhchur's army. Parvati consoles Tulsi. On hearing Lohitang wailing, Prithvi
Devi appears in front of him. She condemns Lohitang for disrespecting Mahadev.
778. Lohitang realises about Prithvi Devi's sufferings. Kartikey's army defeats
Shankhchur's troops, in the war. The deities warn Shankhchur to surrender before
them. Nevertheless, Shankhchur decides to fight against Mahadev. Lohitang follows
Rishi Tandu, while he enlightens his devotees about the power of music. Lohitang
misuses the power of music, and intends to destroy Mahadev. On Mahadev's advice,
Parvati agrees to transform herself into Kali, to fight against Shankhchur.
779. Dev Kampan motivates Lohitang to fight against Mahadev using the power of
music. Lohitang assures Tulsi that he will support Shankhchur in the war.
Shankhchur fights against the deities. Kartikey challenges him in the battle field.
Ganesh offers a chance to Shankhchur, to surrender before the deities. Parvati
transforms herself into Kali, to destroy Shankhchur. The deities panic on witnessing
the destruction. They strive to pacify Kali.
780. Prithvi Devi prays to Kali to pacify herself for the sake of the universe. Dev
Kampan stops Lohitang from fighting against the deities. Mahadev succeeds in
placating Kali. Shankhchur boasts about his power, and challenges Parvati that she
will not be able to defeat him. Shankhchur's disrespect towards Parvati infuriates
Mahadev, and he decides to destroy him. However, Lord Vishnu stops him. On
Lord Vishnu's insistence, Shankhchur hands over Tulsi's Suraksha Kavach to him,
and surrenders before him.
781. Dev Kampan and Shankhchur stop Lohitang from fighting against Mahadev.
Shankhchur accuses Lord Vishnu and Mahadev of deceiving him. Mahadev tries to
make him realise his misdeed. Nevertheless, Shankhchur humiliates him in front of
the deities, and attempts to attack him. Out of anger, Mahadev destroys
Shankhchur. Shankhchur's soul pays gratitude to Lord Vishnu for offering
redemption to him. Lohitang condemns Lord Vishnu for doing injustice with Tulsi,
and vows to destroy Mahadev.
782. Tulsi becomes tormented after Lohitang brings Shankhchur's dead body in
front of her. She refuses to believe that Shankhchur is no more. Lohitang convinces
Tulsi about Shankhchur's martyrdom in the battle field. He curses Mahadev and
Lord Vishnu for destroying Shankhchur. Tulsi confronts Lohitang on failing to
protect Shankhchur. On witnessing Tulsi's sufferings, Lord Vishnu vows to free her
from grief. Tulsi vents her anger on Lord Vishnu.
783. A bereaved Tulsi remains under the misconception that Lord Vishnu destroyed
Shankhchur. She expiates for cursing Lord Vishnu after he elucidates her about his
concern for Shankhchur. On Tulsi's request, Lord Vishnu offers her redemption.
Tulsi's death traumatises Lohitang.
784. Lohitang mourns Tulsi's death, and vows to attack Mahadev, using the power
of tandava. Being aware of Lohitang's intention, Mahadev and Parvati set out to
tame Lohitang. Prithvi Devi fails to placate Lohitang.
785. Prithvi Devi elucidates Lohitang about Mahadev's omnipotence. The deities
condemn Lohitang's negativity. For the welfare of Lohitang, Pippalada strives to
guide him on the right path. Lohitang prepares to fight against Mahadev, and pays
his gratitude to Dev Kampan.
786. Prithvi Devi regrets on failing to placate Lohitang. Lohitang, with an intention
of destroying Mahadev, proceeds towards Kailash. He challenges Mahadev and the
deities, in the battle field.
787. Lohitang's aggressive attitude against Mahadev reaches its extreme. He applies
the power of music to attack Mahadev and the deities, which leads to destruction in
the universe. Prithvi Devi fails to placate them, and loses her consciousness.
788. Despite vivacious attempts, Lohitang fails to attack Mahadev. The miraculous
power of Mahadev's damaru placates Lohitang, who in a state of bereavement,
recalls Andhaka, Shankhchur and Tulsi. Mahadev continues to try and eliminate
Lohitang’s negativity.
789. Mahadev enlightens Lohitang of Prithvi Devi’s greatness and her affection for
Lohitang, who then apologises to Mahadev, Prithvi Devi and other deities for his
transgressions.
790. The war comes to an end establishing a peaceful and serene atmosphere in
Kailash. Menavati and Himavan worry about Parvati's well-being. Meanwhile,
Parvati breaks down into tears, following a premonition.
791. Parvati is elated when Menavati and Himavan visit Kailash. Mahadev
endeavours to commiserate with Parvati but Parvati is troubled by a premonition.
Ganga warns Kronch not to cause destruction but he challenges her instead.
792. The deities strive to stop Kronch from causing destruction, while Kronch goes
on a rampant display of his power. On Ganga's insistence, Mahadev allows her to
fight against Kronch's atrocities.
793. Kartikey and many sages attend Mahadev's sermon. Meanwhile, Kronch
associates with Banasur to destroy Himavan, but Vaani opposes their decision.
Mahadev foresees Kronch’s destruction and sympathises with Rishi Agastya.
794. Parvati leaves Kailash for the welfare of Menavati and Himavan. Indradev
intends to mislead Kronch but Kronch discovers his true intentions. Banasur
encourages Kronch to attack Himavan. Parvati protests against Kronch and warns
him not to cause destruction.
795. Parvati warns Kronch that he will have to fight against her if he attacks
Himavan. She condemns Banasur for misusing Mahadev's power, while Banasur
aims to rule over the universe and challenges Parvati.
796. Banasur misleads Kronch, and is keen to become the King of the Himalaya.
Meanwhile, Menavati and Parvati are annoyed with Kronch, who challenges
Himavan in the battlefield. Kartikey decides to fight against Kronch to get justice
for Himavan and Parvati.
797. Rishi Agastya fails to take back his curse for Kronch. Kartikey offers a chance
to Kronch to surrender before Himavan but he refuses. Eventually, Kartikey fights
against Kronch and succeeds at destroying him. Banasur intends to attack Himavan
to rule the Himalaya.
798. Kronch's death traumatises Menavati and she condemns Banasur for
misguiding Kronch. Kartikey is dejected on witnessing Menavati's condition.
Parvati and Mahadev sympathise with him. On Menavati's insistence, Parvati vows
to destroy Banasur.
799. Parvati's departure leaves Mahadev being dejected. Lord Vishnu enlightens
that Parvati has to be reborn as a virgin teen aged girl to destroy Banasur. He
decides to organise a yagya. Mahadev leads a reclusive life and engrosses himself in
sadhana.
800. Lord Vishnu succeeds in organising the yagya with the support of the saints.
Parvati is now reborn as Kumari. Banasur fails to thwart the yagya and sets out to
destroy Kumari. Lord Vishnu advices Kumari's parents to distract Kumari's
attention from Mahadev.
801. Vaani condemns Banasur for his misdeed. Mahadev and Parvati's families take
their privilege to interact with Kumari. On Lord Brahma's advice, Lord Vishnu
makes Kumari his disciple. Banasur insists the virgin teen aged girls to get married
at the earliest opportunity.
802. Nandi narrates the story of how Mahadev and Parvati inspired him to get
married. He gets upset on recalling Mahadev's reclusive life. Meanwhile, Kumari is
eager to know about her marriage.
803. Kumari seeks Guru Pratyaya’s guidance for enlightenment about Rudraksha.
Guru Pratyaya foresees Banasur's destruction. He and Murugan train Kumari to
fight against Banasur, while Natesh guides Kumari in crafting.
804. Banasur's army tortures teenage girls and tries to get them married against
their will. However, Kumari, Natesh, Nandi and Murugan fight against them and
save the girls. Mahadev deputes Bhoothnath to stop the injustice. Banasur intends
to challenge Bhoothnath.
805. Banasur sets out to attack Adi Shakti, and desperately searches for her.
Meanwhile, Kumari remains outraged and Lord Vishnu tries to placate her. Despite
being defeated by Bhoothnath, Banasur boasts of his power and declares himself as
the supreme being.
806. Under Lord Vishnu's guidance, Devi Lakshmi gives dancing lessons to Kumari
in order to placate her. However, Kumari is lost in thought about Mahadev which
disturbs Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu expects Kumari to focus on her mission.
807. Kumari continues to think of Mahadev. In a desperate state, she insists that
Guru Pratyaya speak of Mahadev to her. Banasur attempts to misguide Kumari
and her parents regarding Shiv and Shakti. He intends to get Kumari married to
someone of his choice.
808. Guru Pratyaya enlightens Kumari about the power of Mahadev and the
significance of Shiv and Shakti. Meanwhile, Kumari's parents are dejected, thinking
about Banasur. Kumari is adamant about marrying Mahadev.
809. Kumari's devotion to Mahadev makes her anxious to marry him and the deities
are distressed to witness it. Meanwhile, Banasur intends to establish close proximity
between Shiv and Shakti. Kumari's prayers distract Mahadev from his sadhana.
810. Lord Vishnu stops Mahadev from meeting Kumari. Meanwhile, Kumari
desperately expects Mahadev to meet her. Mahadev, in disguise, motivates Kumari
to destroy Banasur.
811. Banasur attempts to mislead Kumari about Mahadev, but Kumari succeeds in
destroying Banasur. Later, glimpses of her past occur to her in a flash and she
transforms back into Parvati. A serene atmosphere is established in the universe
and the deities are relieved.
812. Ganesh is blessed with two babies. Parvati names the babies as Kshema and
Labha. Mahadev comes out of meditation. He enlightens Ganesh about becoming a
good father. Mahadev's devotees decide to worship Mahadev.
813. Devotees belonging to different communities worship Mahadev. Mahadev says
that the greatest devotion to him is to help the needy and distressed. He preaches
about unity in diversity and this leaves the devotees delighted.